now_o will_v thou_o wait_v diligent_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o physician_n cure_v the_o disease_n but_o the_o patient_n must_v take_v the_o appoint_a medicine_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v he_o shall_v cure_v it_o and_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spell_n and_o charm_n without_o thou_o without_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o trouble_v of_o physic_n take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o look_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o observe_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o a_o wound_n be_v give_v to_o sin_n in_o every_o ordinance_n what_o in_o the_o word_n what_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o thy_o resolution_n be_v strengthen_v against_o it_o how_o the_o carnal_a nature_n wear_v off_o every_o day_n the_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o be_v still_o turn_v therefore_o when_o thou_o begin_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n die_v more_o you_o be_v dead_a therefore_o mortify_v christ_n have_v perfect_o buy_v off_o all_o sin_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o least_o do_v not_o strengthen_v thy_o bond_n the_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v hate_v it_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o lively_a resistance_n still_o hear_v diligent_o pray_v earnest_o watch_v narrow_o and_o keep_v thyself_o from_o thy_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o pare_v the_o nail_n of_o it_o but_o cut_v off_o thy_o very_a right_a hand_n and_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o conquest_n in_o thy_o soul_n sermon_n iu._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o mean_n two_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o three_o the_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o viz._n the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o their_o excellency_n exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2._o their_o freeness_n be_v give_v to_o we_o 1._o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o adjunct_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o note_v their_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n they_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o other_o our_o esteem_n of_o they_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v precious_a to_o we_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a and_o precious_a gift_n such_o as_o pardon_v and_o life_n begin_v in_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v in_o glory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precious_a deserve_v and_o challenge_v our_o esteem_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o desire_n our_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n so_o just_o deserve_v our_o desire_n be_v after_o a_o proper_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o probable_a but_o as_o certain_a to_o be_v we_o if_o due_o qualify_v now_o these_o promise_n be_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a shall_v attract_v we_o to_o all_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o what_o be_v great_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o we_o than_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a 2._o their_o freeness_n give_v make_v free_o make_v good_a free_o two_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o his_o communicable_a excellency_n or_o such_o divine_a property_n as_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o these_o not_o consider_v in_o their_o absolute_a perfection_n but_o as_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n these_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3._o 10._o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o holiness_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o because_o they_o imply_v a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o sometime_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n and_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o these_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v create_v in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n create_v be_v so_o often_o use_v on_o this_o occasion_n eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n creation_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o flow_v from_o god_n as_o the_o light_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n 2._o because_o by_o these_o perfection_n we_o somewhat_o resemble_v god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o virtue_n or_o divine_a attribute_n his_o wisdom_n goodness_n bounty_n holiness_n for_o in_o these_o we_o most_o resemble_v he_o if_o you_o take_v in_o his_o power_n there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o too_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a exercise_n in_o tame_v our_o own_o flesh_n master_v our_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o vanquish_a all_o temptation_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o prov._n 16._o 32._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o to_o live_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a ability_n and_o power_n and_o vanquish_a the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v describe_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n two_o tim._n 1._o 7._o of_o love_n power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n we_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o what_o be_v the_o original_a and_o pattern_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n the_o very_a name_n discover_v namely_o god_n own_o power_n so_o all_o his_o attribute_n leave_v their_o impress_n upon_o we_o three_o the_o way_n method_n and_o order_n how_o we_o receive_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v first_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n the_o divine_a nature_n increase_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o put_v off_o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o put_n on_o eph._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o we_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a by_o its_o deceitful_a lusts._n we_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n with_o mortification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o impenitent_a and_o unmortified_a heart_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o expel_v so_o the_o divine_a nature_n succee_v intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a can_v be_v join_v together_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o darkness_n and_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o mortification_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o shun_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n observe_v sin_n be_v call_v corruption_n as_o often_o in_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blast_n of_o our_o primitive_a excellency_n and_o purity_n gen._n 6._o 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a that_o be_v degenerate_v
be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o also_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v their_o end_n and_o use_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o dedication_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n now_o we_o must_v be_v sincere_a and_o real_a in_o this_o partly_o 1._o because_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o dedication_n will_v be_v know_v by_o our_o use_n many_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o carry_v it_o as_o though_o their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o lord_n over_o they_o psal._n 12._o 4._o they_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v they_o use_v their_o heart_n as_o their_o own_o to_o think_v and_o covet_v what_o they_o please_v their_o hand_n as_o their_o own_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o body_n as_o their_o own_o to_o prostitute_v they_o to_o all_o excess_n and_o filthiness_n and_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n and_o time_n as_o their_o own_o either_o to_o spare_v it_o or_o lavish_a it_o according_a as_o their_o lust_n guide_n and_o incline_v they_o no_o no_o a_o sincere_a christian_a make_v conscience_n of_o his_o dedication_n to_o god_n the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o use_n of_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o vow_n and_o dedication_n his_o heart_n rise_v against_o the_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o employ_v and_o use_v what_o be_v god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o alienate_v that_o that_o be_v sacred_a that_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o time_n your_o strength_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n luk._n 19_o 23._o he_o will_v demand_v his_o own_o with_o usury_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n what_o we_o have_v do_v for_o god_n what_o part_n and_o portion_n he_o have_v have_v in_o our_o time_n our_o strength_n our_o part_n our_o interest_n therefore_o every_o prudent_a and_o wise_a christian_n shall_v himself_o keep_v a_o faithful_a and_o constant_a reckon_n how_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o god_n for_o he_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v or_o do_v 3._o we_o must_v be_v very_o sincere_a in_o this_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n and_o inspection_n of_o god_n who_o consider_v who_o business_n we_o do_v his_o or_o our_o own_o luk._n 1._o 75._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o many_o time_n now_o he_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o neglect_n and_o mindlessness_n of_o his_o interest_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o you_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o become_v i_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o when_o those_o that_o be_v his_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o he_o when_o that_o that_o be_v sacred_a be_v profane_v by_o a_o common_a use_n than_o a_o judgement_n be_v come_v upon_o a_o nation_n if_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o it_o warp_v from_o he_o or_o upon_o a_o person_n if_o his_o way_n be_v not_o upright_o with_o he_o ii_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n wherewith_o this_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v there_o be_v some_o dispute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o salt_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o salt_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n whether_o wisdom_n or_o zeal_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v subdue_v and_o prevent_v and_o the_o meaning_n suit_v exact_o with_o the_o emblem_n and_o representation_n for_o 1._o salt_n preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o consume_v that_o superfluous_a and_o excrementitious_a moisture_n which_o otherwise_o will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v prevent_v and_o subdue_v those_o lust_n which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n alas_o meat_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v taint_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o weaken_v in_o our_o resolution_n to_o god_n without_o the_o mortify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v heal_v heb._n 10._o 13._o and_o nothing_o be_v so_o unstable_a and_o mutable_a as_o a_o unmortified_a soul_n therefore_o we_o can_v never_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n inordinate_a affection_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a col._n 3._o 5._o in_o short_a the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n that_o do_v preserve_v we_o must_v be_v something_o that_o do_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o mortify_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o incorruption_n there_o be_v many_o crooked_a lust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o corrupt_v we_o and_o withdraw_v our_o love_n to_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o these_o be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a amplitude_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o in_o incorruption_n 2._o salt_n have_v a_o acrimony_n and_o do_v macerate_v thing_n and_o pierce_v into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v painful_a and_o troublefome_a to_o the_o carnal_a nature_n how_o healthful_a and_o useful_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n no_o question_n it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o curb_v our_o affection_n and_o govern_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a it_o be_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n to_o handle_v it_o as_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v it_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o 24._o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n intend_v here_o in_o the_o context_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v consume_v or_o macerate_v we_o either_o must_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n we_o must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n or_o salt_v with_o salt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n with_o difficulty_n and_o austerity_n than_o to_o avoid_v these_o difficulty_n and_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a fire_n the_o strictness_n of_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o philosopher_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_z that_o in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o like_o moisture_n incline_v to_o pleasure_n in_o the_o irascible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o like_o cold_a incline_v to_o fear_v this_o salt_n be_v to_o fetch_v out_o both_o by_o check_v our_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o also_o our_o worldly_a fear_n we_o must_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o fassion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v rather_o displease_v ourselves_o and_o displease_v all_o the_o world_n than_o displease_v god_n or_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o our_o duty_n to_o christ._n no_o profit_n no_o pleasure_n or_o secular_a concernment_n be_v so_o necessary_a so_o comfortable_a so_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o salvation_n 3._o salt_n make_v thing_n savoury_a so_o grace_n make_v we_o savoury_a which_o may_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man._n 1._o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o season_v with_o this_o salt_n for_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o
and_o body_n not_o the_o regenerate_a only_o and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n also_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o it_o use_v in_o its_o operation_n 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o reason_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o eph._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o will_v not_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o other_o faculty_n be_v corrupt_v beside_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o other_o faculty_n must_v be_v renew_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n 3._o there_o be_v another_o acceptation_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o spirit_n signify_v the_o uncreated_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n as_o joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o immediate_o work_v grace_n in_o we_o call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o that_o save_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n be_v call_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o opposite_a principle_n flesh_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n corrupt_a sinful_a incline_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o though_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o interpret_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a corruption_n for_o no_o question_n he_o concur_v to_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n till_o sin_n be_v whole_o expel_v rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o still_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o new_a man_n to_o action_n gal._n 4._o 25._o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o two_o inherent_a principle_n 4._o therefore_o by_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a and_o so_o by_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o renew_a part_n or_o the_o new_a man_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o new_a nature_n have_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v and_o follow_v by_o we_o and_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v inbred_a corruption_n or_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a with_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o now_o than_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o action_n according_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n 2._o fulfil_v 1._o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o flesh_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o crave_v their_o satisfaction_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n especial_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o vigour_n and_o lust_n and_o appetite_n in_o their_o strength_n and_o fury_n and_o general_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n eph._n 2._o 3._o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v from_o god_n to_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a well_o then_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n 2._o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o be_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v into_o complete_a act_n especial_o with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lust_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v total_o suppress_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v they_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v accomplish_v or_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n jam._n 1._o 15._o which_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n or_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n this_o again_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o upon_o surprise_n or_o deliberation_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o deliberation_n when_o man_n plot_n and_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n advice_n rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o his_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o do_v mighty_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o 2._o when_o for_o a_o continuance_n we_o obey_v the_o flesh_n usual_o accomplish_v its_o motion_n without_o let_v and_o restraint_n and_o with_o love_n pleasure_n and_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o as_o its_o slave_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v be_v not_o have_v a_o power_n over_o you_o as_o slave_n well_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v you_o will_v not_o abuse_v your_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o or_o seek_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o doct._n the_o more_o christian_n set_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n mortify_v and_o keep_v under_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o principle_n in_o a_o christian_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n call_v spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o gracious_a quality_n wherein_o we_o resemble_v god_n the_o seed_n remain_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a operation_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n dispose_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 24._o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v new_o form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o principle_n may_v be_v know_v partly_o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v 1._o for_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o directive_n and_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n the_o mind_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n incline_v the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o heart_n incline_v that_o we_o may_v delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o be_v suit_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v both_o serve_v to_o direct_v we_o and_o so_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o far_o in_o religion_n as_o god_n glory_n be_v concern_v and_o also_o to_o move_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a mat._n 26._o 41._o 2._o by_o its_o uses_n and_o ends._n none_o of_o god_n gift_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a the_o new_a nature_n be_v the_o choice_a talon_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v entrust_v withal_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o use_n and_o end_v which_o be_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1._o it_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o inherent_a
the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o exemption_n in_o point_n of_o right_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o go_n to_o usurp_v it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v therefore_o either_o of_o the_o irritate_v or_o condemn_v power_n of_o the_o law_n if_o of_o the_o former_a as_o the_o law_n by_o the_o rigid_a exact_v of_o obedience_n do_v increase_v sin_n rather_o than_o subdue_v it_o and_o make_v corrupt_a nature_n spurn_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a motive_n but_o that_o be_v a_o more_o limit_a sense_n not_o under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v obey_v the_o new_a nature_n 2._o a_o periculo_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o not_o obey_v the_o new_a nature_n or_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o they_o lose_v their_o advantage_n and_o receive_v one_o of_o god_n gift_n in_o vain_a to_o receive_v objective_a grace_n in_o vain_a aggravate_v our_o gild_n joh._n 3._o 19_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a do_v more_o provoke_v god_n objective_n grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n subjective_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n renew_v the_o heart_n now_o to_o sin_n away_o this_o advantage_n after_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o do_v increase_v our_o gild_n sure_o therefore_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5._o 25._o we_o shall_v improve_v god_n best_a gift_n or_o else_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v lose_v he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o shall_v he_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o also_o 2._o the_o new_a nature_n be_v exceed_o weaken_v and_o suffer_v loss_n if_o it_o be_v not_o cherish_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v warn_v to_o prevent_v the_o die_a of_o gracious_a habit_n david_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o work_n be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o his_o restore_a be_v a_o second_o conversion_n psal._n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o lord_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o lose_v much_o of_o vigour_n and_o power_n 3._o when_o these_o motion_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o exercise_v god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v the_o quicken_a grace_n though_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o superintendent_a of_o it_o and_o do_v move_v guide_n direct_v and_o quicken_v by_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v but_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o its_o motion_n now_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v when_o this_o work_n be_v slight_v and_o we_o wilful_o run_v into_o sin_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o 4._o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n his_o sanctify_a work_n be_v not_o only_o obstruct_v but_o his_o certify_n and_o seal_v work_n be_v obscure_v and_o so_o our_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o conversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v without_o live_v for_o otherwise_o our_o motion_n be_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o puppet_n not_o proceed_v from_o internal_a life_n but_o act_v from_o spring_n and_o engine_n no_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n without_o set_v up_o a_o opposite_a principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n first_o to_o be_v sanctify_v then_o govern_v by_o he_o first_o renew_v then_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o flesh_n die_v away_o insensible_o 2_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o heart_n incline_v we_o must_v obey_v this_o inclination_n for_o life_n be_v not_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v by_o it_o and_o do_v thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a quality_n but_o be_v always_o work_v and_o war_a on_o the_o opposite_a principle_n 3_o though_o at_o first_o we_o be_v pester_v and_o encounter_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_a do_v the_o fire_n and_o beside_o though_o we_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v they_o and_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o but_o by_o degree_n get_v power_n against_o they_o 4thly_a the_o carnal_a life_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort._n some_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n other_o have_v head_n and_o heart_n altogether_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n now_o if_o god_n have_v put_v a_o new_a bias_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n we_o must_v show_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o the_o great_a inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 5thly_a they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o course_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o by_o obey_v the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 12._o and_o his_o truth_n make_v we_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o liberty_n when_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o shall_v bless_v god_n for_o our_o liberty_n rather_o than_o complain_v of_o our_o bondage_n it_o be_v laziness_n and_o cowardice_n not_o to_o improve_v grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o this_o use_n 6thly_a how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o all_o conflict_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o allow_v deliberation_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v his_o motion_n rather_o than_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o by_o consent_n and_o upon_o deliberation_n you_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o business_n be_v not_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v it_o to_o over-rule_v sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n galat._n 5._o 24._o and_o sure_o when_o conscience_n have_v help_v to_o deliberate_v it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o resist_v it_o than_o when_o hurry_v by_o our_o own_o passion_n 7thly_a it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o to_o observe_v which_o principle_n decay_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o thereby_o we_o judge_v of_o our_o condition_n both_o in_o order_n to_o mortification_n and_o comfort_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o your_o backwardness_n to_o god_n grace_n be_v clog_v when_o you_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n rom._n 7._o 18._o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n grow_v careless_a of_o heaven_n and_o your_o life_n and_o love_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o thing_n present_a than_o to_o come_v phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o the_o contrary_n be_v find_v when_o grace_n be_v in_o vigour_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o the_o prevalency_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o humble_a contentedness_n and_o indifferency_n to_o plenty_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n phil._n 4._o 12._o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o
of_o our_o desire_n and_o partly_o through_o slavish_a fear_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o fear_v a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o all_o these_o reason_n concur_v to_o show_v we_o that_o till_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o we_o can_v love_v nor_o delight_n in_o god_n neither_o can_v god_n love_v we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o god_n will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o god_n to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a and_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n can_v digest_v this_o conceit_n that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v take_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n without_o any_o change_n will_v it_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n the_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o show_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o cause_v a_o abomination_n and_o abhorrence_n both_o of_o impurity_n and_o the_o impure_a as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o sodomite_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n he_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a free_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o have_v a_o hatred_n not_o of_o enimity_n so_o as_o to_o seek_v their_o destruction_n not_o a_o hatred_n opposite_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n but_o a_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n he_o can_v take_v any_o delight_n in_o he_o now_o then_o without_o a_o manifest_a reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o shall_v admit_v sinner_n into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 5._o god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 15._o 19_o let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o return_v to_o we_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v come_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o rom._n 3._o 23._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v eclipse_v and_o deface_v now_o the_o plaster_n will_v not_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a nor_o our_o reparation_n by_o christ_n correspondent_a to_o our_o loss_n by_o adam_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o heal_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o we_o if_o adam_n have_v only_o leave_v we_o guilty_a the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v enough_o but_o he_o convey_v a_o evil_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_v otherwise_o christ_n will_v not_o restore_v all_o that_o adam_n take_v away_o psal._n 69._o 4._o be_v he_o a_o good_a physician_n that_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o leave_v the_o great_a disease_n uncured_a but_o christ_n have_v procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o certain_o put_v we_o into_o a_o way_n of_o blessedness_n again_o holiness_n be_v our_o primitive_a excellency_n and_o amiableness_n 3._o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o that_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o blemish_n whatever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a sinner_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n he_o have_v no_o right_a thought_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v besot_v with_o his_o carnal_a choice_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v feel_v or_o no_o but_o the_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v his_o great_a burden_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_n god_n pharaoh_n can_v say_v take_v away_o this_o plague_n but_o a_o penitent_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n cry_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n they_o desire_v a_o change_n of_o this_o state_n by_o regeneration_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v a_o penitent_a soul_n under_o such_o a_o distress_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o you_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o penitent_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n you_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o power_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gild_n mic._n 7._o 18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o will_v turn_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n hewill_n subdue_v our_o iniquity_n a_o heart_n true_o affect_v do_v not_o only_o desire_v pardon_n and_o ease_n but_o power_n against_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o leg_n break_v will_v not_o only_o desire_v ease_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o to_o have_v his_o leg_n set_v right_o again_o a_o leprous_a condemn_a malefactor_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o his_o pardon_n will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a now_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o a_o penitent_a soul_n find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o the_o mediator_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o it_o 4._o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o great_a bane_n of_o our_o person_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n sin_n be_v a_o curse_a inmate_n it_o fire_v the_o lodging_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v and_o harbour_v unless_o speedy_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n it_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o misery_n do_v first_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n for_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o till_o you_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n you_o can_v be_v pardon_v not_o justify_v till_o you_o be_v sanctify_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o holy_a sincere_a heart_n and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v the_o blessedness_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n when_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o woe_n and_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a by_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o blessing_n the_o turn_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o privative_a notion_n that_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 2._o take_v blessedness_n in_o the_o positive_a notion_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o great_a good_a and_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o serenity_n comfort_n and_o peace_n here_o and_o the_o pledge_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o holy_a peace_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v from_o its_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o find_v rest_n till_o we_o get_v out_o of_o satan_n yoke_n and_o get_v into_o christ_n bless_a liberty_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_n against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o
not_o please_v you_o so_o much_o as_o when_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o you_o when_o you_o ask_v temporal_a thing_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v daily_a bread_n but_o when_o you_o ask_v grace_n that_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n or_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v most_o please_a to_o god_n when_o solomon_n have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o not_o riches_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n please_v the_o lord_n these_o prayer_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n they_o will_v bring_v their_o answer_n with_o they_o than_o you_o set_v your_o redeemer_n about_o his_o proper_a work_n for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o sin_n nay_o if_o you_o beg_v only_o for_o pardon_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v no_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o devil_n be_v certain_o the_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n seek_v its_o own_o ease_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o torment_n every_o one_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n but_o you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n term_n if_o you_o will_v not_o let_v he_o mortify_v your_o lust_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o heal_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o mediator_n great_a blessing_n to_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o sin_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v their_o corruption_n most_o mortify_v be_v the_o best_a christian_n the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v at_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o have_v the_o most_o plausible_a gift_n that_o can_v with_o art_n and_o part_n best_o perform_v outward_a duty_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a memory_n clear_a apprehension_n ready_a elocution_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o humble_a mortify_v holy_a pure_a and_o self-denying_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o weighty_a point_n of_o christ_n undertake_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n than_o to_o furnish_v you_o with_o gift_n and_o make_v you_o free_a in_o speech_n again_o he_o be_v not_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o have_v most_o fanatical_a rapture_n of_o joy_n or_o pretend_a admiration_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n many_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a watchful_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o will_v pretend_v to_o live_v upon_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o sin_n these_o neglect_n the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 4._o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o relative_a privilege_n such_o as_o pardon_v adoption_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o only_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n for_o salvation_n receive_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o salvation_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v his_o free_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n herein_o be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o rest_n no_o obtain_v pardon_n without_o conversion_n nor_o heaven_n till_o sin_n be_v quite_o do_v away_o two_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n appear_v for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eph._n 4._o 24._o yea_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n eph._n 5._o 27._o 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o christian_n be_v to_o blame_v that_o they_o improve_v their_o christianity_n no_o more_o to_o get_v power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n christ_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n do_v still_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o a_o prophet_n he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o use_n joh._n 17._o 17._o his_o word_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v corruption_n the_o high_a motive_n in_o the_o world_n be_v propound_v to_o purge_v it_o out_o his_o call_n promise_n and_o threat_n be_v all_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o because_o his_o blood_n be_v that_o meritorious_a price_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v plead_v before_o god_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o that_o in_o all_o your_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n you_o may_v have_v necessary_a strength_n against_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n he_o do_v powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n maintain_v his_o interest_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o help_v you_o to_o overcome_v sin_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o lamentable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v what_o a_o poor_a cowardly_a spirit_n be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o captivate_v with_o every_o slender_a assault_n and_o petty_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n so_o soon_o shake_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n as_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n and_o want_v of_o care_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v impotent_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n provide_v in_o the_o redeemer_n like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o slight_a motion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o improve_v the_o grace_n they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o christ._n certain_o idle_a complaint_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o become_v those_o that_o profess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o main_a great_a undertake_n which_o be_v by_o all_o method_n carry_v on_o still_o be_v the_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o information_n ii_o take_v home_n with_o you_o this_o truth_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o christ_n work_n be_v to_o turn_v you_o from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v from_o he_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o do_v not_o neglect_v this_o work_n nor_o contemn_v this_o blessing_n you_o know_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o they_o make_v light_a of_o these_o thing_n especial_o do_v not_o resist_v this_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v work_v it_o in_o you_o and_o quench_v not_o his_o sanctify_a motion_n rather_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v that_o you_o shall_v improve_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n every_o day_n he_o turn_v we_o indeed_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n but_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o submission_n to_o his_o bless_a motion_n he_o draw_v and_o we_o run_v after_o he_o therefore_o every_o time_n christ_n offer_v this_o save_a help_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o thy_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v have_v christ_n or_o sin_n to_o reign_v over_o thou_o christ_n that_o do_v it_o for_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o in_o thou_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n that_o turn_v but_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o he_o first_o work_n upon_o you_o and_o afterward_o he_o work_v by_o you_o he_o convert_v you_o to_o god_n by_o the_o victorious_a impression_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o can_v do_v it_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o way_n he_o have_v sanctify_a ordinance_n to_o convey_v this_o to_o you_o
no_o sacrifice_n without_o it_o not_o that_o he_o taste_v of_o their_o meat-offering_n or_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a or_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o drink_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o season_v for_o his_o pallate_n and_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o type_n as_o well_o as_o in_o similitude_n there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v salt_v be_v savoury_a therefore_o god_n will_v note_v his_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n and_o service_n this_o way_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o odious_a unsavoury_a and_o distasteful_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v putrify_v stink_a like_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a flesh._n we_o must_v be_v salt_v and_o season_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v amiable_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o more_o upright_o we_o be_v the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o man_n the_o more_o we_o be_v thus_o salt_v and_o mortify_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 5._o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o men._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o disciple_n not_o as_o apostle_n and_o public_a person_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n no_o all_o christian_n must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n whole_a sermon_n contain_v general_a duty_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o as_o apostle_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o commission_n or_o that_o their_o master_n will_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o proselyte_v the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o christian_n as_o christian_n now_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v salt_n even_o as_o they_o season_n all_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v a_o christian_a be_v never_o savoury_a in_o his_o conversation_n with_o other_o till_o he_o have_v salt_n in_o himself_o than_o all_o his_o action_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o beget_v a_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o his_o word_n be_v season_v with_o grace_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n that_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a communication_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o slander_v rail_a ribaldry_n foolish_a jest_n at_o holy_a thing_n lie_n curse_v and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o come_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o a_o stink_a breath_n argue_v rot_a lung_n these_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n so_o be_v all_o sapless_a spirit_n that_o can_v speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n serious_o but_o in_o their_o most_o serious_a discourse_n be_v as_o fresh_a as_o water_n but_o go_v among_o the_o mortify_a and_o you_o receive_v the_o savour_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o you_o have_v not_o only_o savoury_a prayer_n and_o savoury_a sermon_n but_o savoury_a conference_n and_o discourse_n col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v do_v not_o speak_v idle_o much_o less_o profane_o but_o in_o a_o edify_a manner_n now_o christian_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o lose_v their_o savouriness_n for_o than_o they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n nor_o profit_n man_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o dunghill_n thus_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n be_v the_o true_a salt_n that_o season_v christian_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o salt_n in_o all_o those_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v dedicate_v and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o by_o our_o covenant_n vow_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o strict_a duty_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v be_v very_o strict_a we_o have_v answer_v god_n in_o all_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o baptism_n save_v as_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n the_o lord_n demand_n and_o put_v in_o effect_n this_o question_n will_v you_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o be_v so_o often_o so_o solemn_o renew_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o you_o be_v to_o reckon_v yourselves_o rom._n 6._o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n reckon_v yourselves_o that_o be_v in_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v very_o high_a heb._n 10._o 26._o that_o we_o sin_v wilful_o so_o that_o our_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a yea_o to_o our_o further_a ruin_n if_o you_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n if_o you_o keep_v sin_n still_o alive_a and_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n 2._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n we_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o this_o curse_a inmate_n till_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n tumble_v into_o the_o dust._n paul_n groan_v sore_o under_o it_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o heb._n 12._o 10._o well_o then_o since_o sin_n be_v not_o nullify_v it_o must_v be_v mortify_v it_o work_v it_o war_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a activity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o active_a and_o restless_a rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n he_o mean_v sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v there_o be_v not_o a_o sleepy_a but_o a_o stir_a principle_n always_o incline_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v good_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o a_o little_a flexible_a and_o yield_a to_o temptation_n but_o do_v hurry_v we_o and_o impel_v we_o thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o law_n war_a in_o our_o member_n that_o bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 23._o corrupt_a nature_n be_v not_o a_o tame_a thing_n that_o work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v like_o a_o live_a spring_n that_o pour_v out_o water_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n it_o will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a continual_o and_o so_o it_o always_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 21._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o it_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o seek_v to_o weaken_v our_o purpose_n by_o unbelieve_a thought_n or_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lure_n of_o some_o sensitive_a delight_n in_o steal_v our_o heart_n from_o he_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n and_o solemn_a address_n we_o make_v to_o he_o distract_n our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o turn_v our_o very_a duty_n into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o it_o blast_v and_o pervert_v our_o most_o sincere_a endeavour_n well_o then_o without_o this_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o 3._o consider_v the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o let_v sin_n alone_o both_o either_o as_o to_o further_a sin_n or_o punishment_n 1._o as_o to_o further_o sin_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o scandal_n if_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v it_o grow_v outrageous_a it_o have_v foil_v we_o before_o god_n
weaken_v by_o almighty_a grace_n 2._o it_o may_v come_v from_o libertinism_n and_o these_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o sin_v by_o a_o mistake_n the_o gospel_n 1._o some_o vain_o imagine_v as_o if_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v more_o reconcilable_a to_o sin_n that_o it_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nor_o need_v we_o to_o be_v so_o exact_a to_o keep_v such_o ado_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o inclination_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o they_o altogether_o run_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v the_o duty_n thereof_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o it_o some_o actual_o speak_v out_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o all_o the_o mortification_n require_v be_v but_o to_o quell_v the_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o believe_v strong_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o in_o the_o hard_a heart_n will_v be_v the_o best_a faith_n for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o trouble_n about_o sin_n and_o least_o conscience_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o exclude_v the_o work_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o spirit_n yea_o to_o set_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o christ._n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v this_o mortification_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o another_o sort_v think_v such_o discourse_n may_v be_v well_o spare_v among_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o need_v not_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a care_n especial_o against_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v such_o good_a command_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o it_o be_v well_o if_o you_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o temptation_n make_v none_o or_o no_o considerable_a impression_n upon_o you_o but_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a sin_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o warn_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o warn_v christian_n of_o malice_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o envy_n of_o lie_v of_o evil-speaking_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 6._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o overreach_v and_o defraud_v one_o another_o for_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v feed_v with_o refine_a strain_n of_o contemplative_a divinity_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n reprove_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o will_v seem_v a_o credit_n rather_o than_o a_o disgrace_n like_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v incident_a only_o to_o the_o best_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n if_o you_o speak_v against_o something_o that_o may_v rather_o argue_v their_o excellency_n than_o shame_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a this_o over-spiritual_a preach_a end_n in_o a_o airy_a religion_n be_v sin_n grow_v less_o dangerous_a or_o man_n more_o skilful_a to_o avoid_v it_o than_o heretofore_o certain_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o scandalous_a professor_n there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v so_o if_o paul_n see_v need_v of_o mortification_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o we_o be_v not_o more_o strong_a but_o more_o foolhardy_a 3._o a_o three_o sort_v be_v such_o as_o think_v believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o threaten_n but_o only_o oil_v with_o grace_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o believer_n questionless_a if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o 13._o no_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v discipline_n must_v be_v omit_v if_o one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n and_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n sure_o there_o be_v use_v of_o threaten_n still_o 3._o it_o may_v arise_v from_o another_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o passionateness_n of_o carnal_a affection_n man_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o lust_n they_o can_v leave_v they_o and_o so_o strange_o besot_v they_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o live_v a_o strict_a life_n be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o sweet_a to_o you_o or_o hell_n so_o slight_a a_o matter_n and_o will_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v so_o slubber_v over_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a despair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sottish_a despair_n the_o rage_a despair_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v bear_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sottish_a despair_n when_o we_o be_v not_o sound_v with_o god_n and_o loath_a to_o improve_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o if_o i_o be_v damn_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v what!_o will_v you_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n sure_o you_o know_v not_o what_o eternity_n mean_v what_o hell_n and_o heaven_n mean_v you_o will_v know_v when_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v now_o blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v open_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o can_v thou_o bear_v this_o if_o rachel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o child_n and_o jacob_n the_o suppose_a loss_n of_o joseph_n when_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n rise_v up_o to_o comfort_v he_o if_o ahitophel_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o credit_n in_o counsel_n how_o will_v thou_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o all_o eternity_n when_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o beguile_v thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n and_o thou_o must_v feed_v upon_o this_o for_o ever_o so_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v a_o day_n or_o two_o in_o feverish_a flame_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n when_o god_n arm_v the_o humour_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n against_o thou_o and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o ache_a tooth_n how_o can_v thou_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n can_v your_o heart_n endure_v or_o your_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n 2d_o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o may_v be_v fret_v but_o it_o be_v healthful_a as_o the_o most_o salutary_a medicine_n be_v usual_o most_o troublesome_a to_o help_v you_o to_o improve_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o our_o lord_n here_o use_v 1._o consider_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o be_v one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o neutral_a no_o middle_a state_n there_o be_v but_o two_o principle_n that_o man_n be_v influence_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o either_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o two_o place_n they_o issue_v into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v peremptory_a and_o tell_v you_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a or_o consider_v that_o prov._n 14._o 14._o
principle_n eph._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o suit_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o it_o help_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o that_o give_v back_o can_v yield_v to_o those_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v surprise_v and_o captivate_v 2._o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n thither_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n it_o move_v we_o to_o mind_n love_n and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o there_o it_o be_v perfect_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o principle_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v sometime_o call_v flesh_n as_o before_o sometime_o the_o old_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o by_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o principle_n also_o may_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o operation_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n in_o his_o apostasy_n and_o as_o fall_v from_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n joh._n 3._o 6._o when_o man_n fall_v from_o god_n he_o fall_v to_o himself_o the_o temptation_n be_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o will_v set_v up_o self_n as_o a_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o self_n which_o man_n seek_v to_o idolise_v but_o himself_o rather_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n than_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n seek_v to_o reduce_v man_n where_o lay_v the_o difficulty_n that_o text_n will_v inform_v you_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v also_o flesh_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o lose_v in_o flesh_n altogether_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o by_o its_o tendency_n and_o influence_n it_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o sense_n or_o agreeable_a to_o our_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ends._n the_o flesh_n operate_v several_a way_n according_a to_o man_n calling_n occasion_n or_o constitution_n isa._n 53._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 16._o as_o every_o soil_n bear_v such_o weed_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o some_o be_v enslave_v by_o this_o some_o by_o that_o particular_a sin_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o opposite_a to_o god_n difference_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n wherein_o they_o please_v the_o flesh_n some_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a some_o in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n yet_o they_o all_o walk_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n follow_v inbred_a corruption_n as_o their_o guide_n or_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o worldliness_n ambition_n or_o sensuality_n some_o way_n be_v more_o blameless_a before_o the_o world_n because_o they_o less_o deserve_v a_o worldly_a interest_n some_o be_v so_o prodigious_o wicked_a that_o they_o cause_v a_o horror_n even_o in_o mankind_n though_o degenerate_v now_o after_o conversion_n some_o of_o our_o former_a sin_n cripple_v we_o and_o we_o halt_v of_o the_o old_a maim_v still_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stop_v one_o gap_n while_o corruption_n run_v out_o at_o many_o more_o but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o kind_n well_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o two_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o imbecility_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o regenerate_v in_o part_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o a_o christian_a of_o walk_v according_a to_o each_o principle_n either_o the_o spirit_n or_o flesh._n 1._o that_o the_o christian_a have_v liberty_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v free_v we_o and_o do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o shackle_a and_o manacle_v by_o our_o lust_n and_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o pursue_v our_o last_o end_n as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inclination_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v still_o weak_a yet_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n scire_fw-la velle_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o willing_a and_o purpose_v and_o do_v our_o duty_n suitable_a to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n will_n and_o vital_a power_n so_o the_o spirit_n receive_v from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 1._o for_o scire_fw-la the_o new_a nature_n partly_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v our_o duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o so_o the_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o necessary_a duty_n and_o happiness_n god_n child_n in_o necessary_a thing_n have_v a_o good_a understanding_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 11._o 3._o they_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n mind_v we_o of_o ourduty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2._o for_o velle_fw-la to_o be_v willing_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v never_o convert_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v our_o heart_n till_o we_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o may_v and_o strength_n and_o hate_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o psal._n 17._o 10._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a now_o sure_o they_o that_o love_v god_n and_o hate_n evil_a be_v at_o liberty_n more_o than_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o avoid_v sin_n hate_v sin_n once_o and_o it_o have_v little_a power_n over_o you_o 3._o for_o posse_n or_o the_o active_a power_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v deliberate_o voluntary_o than_o how_o he_o can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o for_o do_v good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n eph._n 2._o 10._o a_o spiritual_a man_n be_v prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o the_o assistant_n power_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n do_v certain_o give_v he_o a_o great_a advantage_n of_o liberty_n to_o know_v will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v first_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o after_o conversion_n when_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v put_v into_o we_o he_o still_o help_v we_o and_o as_o all_o creature_n depend_v upon_o god_n in_o esse_fw-la conservari_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la act_n 17._o 28._o so_o do_v the_o new_a creature_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 14._o he_o assist_v the_o will_n and_o the_o vital_a power_n phil._n 2._o 13._o otherwise_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_n or_o a_o
think_v they_o deserve_v it_o will_v as_o much_o exalt_v they_o and_o advance_v they_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o due_a worth_n and_o value_n the_o apostle_n steer_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o both_o extreme_n they_o be_v necessary_a not_o meritorious_a they_o go_v before_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o way_n for_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o begin_v salvation_n so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o state_n of_o believer_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ii_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o estate_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a and_o there_o note_v 1._o god_n efficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o workmanship_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o efficiency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v all_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a create_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v anew_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n i._o let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o prove_v it_o i._o for_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v here_o assert_v three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o our_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o his_o way_n of_o concurrence_n to_o establish_v this_o relation_n 3._o how_o far_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o effect_n first_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n we_o be_v so_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o natural_a creation_n 2._o by_o supernatural_a renovation_n 1._o by_o natural_a creation_n which_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o hope_v of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o psal._n 119._o 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n god_n be_v our_o creator_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o he_o give_v some_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n but_o 2._o of_o regeneration_n or_o renovation_n which_o be_v call_v a_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v man_n by_o the_o second_o holy_a men._n holiness_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v good_a by_o his_o spirit_n now_o this_o new_a workmanship_n bestow_v on_o we_o imply_v 1._o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v other_o person_n than_o we_o be_v before_o as_o if_o another_o kind_n of_o soul_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n this_o change_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v imply_v a_o broad_a and_o sensible_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o state_n that_o wherein_o we_o be_v before_o and_o that_o into_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n eph._n 5._o 8._o life_n and_o death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o old_a eph._n 4._o 22_o 24._o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v creature_n transform_v out_o of_o beast_n into_o man_n instead_o of_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o appetite_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o put_v into_o dominion_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v reason_n sanctify_v direct_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o must_v amount_v to_o a_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v some_o change_n which_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o 1._o a_o moral_a change_n from_o profaneness_n and_o gross_a sin_n to_o a_o more_o sober_a course_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o nature_n discover_v and_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o such_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o nature_n suggest_v rom._n 2._o 14._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o ordinary_a discretion_n and_o advisement_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n signify_v such_o a_o change_n whereby_o not_o only_o of_o vicious_a we_o become_v virtuous_a but_o of_o carnal_a we_o become_v spiritual_a joh._n 3._o 6._o man_n natural_o incline_v to_o thing_n please_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o only_o seek_v savour_v and_o affect_v these_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o change_n the_o spirit_n interpose_v and_o make_v he_o spirit_n before_o man_n only_o live_v as_o a_o noble_a and_o better_o nature_a animal_n or_o live_a creature_n and_o please_v himself_o that_o be_v his_o flesh_n either_o in_o a_o grosser_n or_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n be_v ignorant_a mindless_a of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n but_o new_a creature_n become_v spirit_n have_v a_o spiritual_a inclination_n can_v content_v themselves_o with_o a_o happiness_n on_o this_o side_n god_n and_o heaven_n mere_a humane_a nature_n can_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o temporary_a change_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a religious_a frame_n which_o be_v soon_o wear_v off_o as_o ahab_n humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o or_o those_o that_o howl_v on_o their_o bed_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 7._o 14._o fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n in_o their_o strait_o and_o deep_a necessity_n like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v wether_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_a at_o bottom_n or_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jer._n 34._o 15._o you_o be_v turn_v to_o day_n and_o have_v do_v right_a but_o you_o return_v again_o and_o pollute_v my_o name_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v a_o while_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o then_o they_o change_v again_o from_o good_a to_o evil_n this_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o durable_a thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seed_n remain_v 3._o a_o change_n of_o outward_a form_n without_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n change_v party_n in_o religion_n and_o from_o a_o oppressor_n become_v a_o professor_n of_o a_o strict_a way_n no_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v this_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o the_o new_a creature_n lie_v more_o in_o a_o new_a mind_n new_a will_n and_o affection_n than_o in_o a_o new_a form_n of_o religion_n lead_n be_v lead_v still_o whatever_o stamp_n it_o bear_v 4._o a_o partial_a change_n man_n be_v alter_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o old_a nature_n still_o remain_v their_o religion_n be_v but_o like_o a_o new_a piece_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o new_o mould_v so_o as_o to_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o all_o our_o action_n the_o renew_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o they_o drive_v a_o new_a trade_n for_o another_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o another_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v stranger_n before_o must_v have_v new_a solace_n new_a comfort_n new_a motive_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v entire_a not_o half_o new_a half_a old_a but_o with_o many_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o cake_n not_o turn_v 3._o when_o thus_o new_o frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o have_v special_a relation_n to_o he_o jam._n 1._o 18._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o they_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o life_n 1._o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v like_o god_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n in_o which_o god_n have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o so_o they_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v out_o for_o his_o peculiar_a one_o two_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o other_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o recover_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v real_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o this_o workmanship_n on_o we_o as_o new_a creature_n far_o surpass_v that_o
the_o death_n incur_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o by_o he_o by_o his_o be_v a_o propitiation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o there_o vers_n 10._o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n when_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o open_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o while_o the_o gild_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n remain_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v when_o first_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o we_o have_v not_o without_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v without_o do_v something_o whereby_o god_n without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o honour_n may_v show_v himself_o placable_a and_o propitious_a to_o mankind_n his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o govern_n justice_n be_v keep_v up_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n be_v the_o more_o free_o exercise_v god_n may_v be_v propitious_a to_o mankind_n and_o yet_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o sin-hating_a god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n christ_n be_v a_o quicken_a head_n or_o a_o life-making_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o whatever_o grace_n we_o have_v come_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o join_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v first_o apply_v by_o convert_v grace_n and_o then_o continual_o supply_v by_o the_o confirm_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n first_o apply_v it_o in_o conversion_n when_o he_o give_v we_o repentance_n and_o a_o new_a nature_n act_n 5._o 31._o and_o supply_v it_o by_o continual_a influence_n john_n 15._o 5._o we_o live_v on_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v on_o the_o root_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o a_o great_a benefit_n renew_v grace_n be_v it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o reconcile_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ._n god_n give_v grace_n only_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v as_o pacify_v by_o christ_n death_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o first_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n merit_v this_o grace_n by_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n and_o then_o do_v apply_v it_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v first_o our_o ransom_n and_o then_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o whole_a and_o entire_a recovery_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o redeemer_n when_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o purchase_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o he_o purchase_v this_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o into_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v accomplish_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v what_o a_o foundation_n god_n have_v lay_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o how_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v his_o infinite_a love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o infinite_a power_n in_o determine_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n all_o the_o person_n concur_v the_o father_n purpose_v the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o purchase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o effective_a power_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v back_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o workmanship_n of_o much_o cost_n two_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v anew_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o badness_n of_o our_o former_a estate_n ruinous_n and_o decay_a building_n be_v only_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a structure_n and_o house_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n natural_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a yea_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o whole_o to_o new-mould_v he_o and_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o new_a be_v and_o life_n the_o scripture_n represent_v man_n as_o blind_v in_o his_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o perverse_a in_o his_o will_n zech._n 7._o 12._o rebellious_a in_o his_o affection_n eph._n 2._o 3._o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o sound_a part_n be_v there_o leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n if_o we_o will_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n we_o must_v of_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a become_v clean_a and_o holy_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14._o 4._o we_o must_v of_o carnal_a become_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v newborn_a new-made_a joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o instead_o of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v of_o wordly_o become_v heavenly_a now_o he_o that_o form_v we_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o frame_v and_o creat_v we_o for_o this_o heavenly_a state_n be_v god_n he_o that_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o love_n he_o creat_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o heavenly_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o it_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n work_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o by_o give_v we_o the_o will_n itself_o or_o the_o act_n of_o volition_n of_o it_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a moral_a persuasion_n and_o excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o we_o can_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v no_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o pursue_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v on_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v perform_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a to_o escape_v the_o carnal_a life_n without_o god_n mat._n 19_o 26._o he_o do_v work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o carnal_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o the_o will_n itself_o and_o the_o deed_n itself_o thus_o be_v god_n operation_n set_v forth_o he_o renew_v the_o faculty_n and_o excit_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v by_o his_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a influence_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o otherwise_o if_o grace_n do_v only_o give_v we_o a_o indifferency_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v or_o may_v not_o than_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o god_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o give_v a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a but_o he_o give_v faith_n itself_o and_o repentance_n itself_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n eph._n 2._o 8._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1._o 29._o the_o redeemer_n be_v raise_v to_o give_v repentance_n
qualify_v for_o these_o privilege_n or_o he_o that_o thankful_o and_o humble_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_a saviour_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n he_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n reconcile_v adopt_a into_o god_n family_n and_o make_v a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o this_o first_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n imply_v both_o a_o dependence_n on_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n and_o also_o a_o consent_n of_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o god_n 4._o when_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o work_v or_o new_a obedience_n follow_v as_o necessary_a to_o continue_v our_o right_n to_o pardon_n and_o life_n for_o none_o have_v benefit_n by_o god_n covenant_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v it_o and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o evidence_n the_o reality_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n st._n paul_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 20._o beside_o we_o can_v preserve_v our_o claim_n and_o right_n if_o we_o do_v not_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v good_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o shall_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o hypocrite_n without_o scruple_n and_o of_o the_o real_a righteous_a man_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o one_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o other_o well_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o oppose_v not_o confound_v but_o we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n proper_a to_o faith_n proper_a to_o work_n not_o oppose_v so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o serve_v instead_o of_o it_o nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n to_o exclude_v faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v instead_o of_o they_o nor_o faith_n to_o exclude_v good_a work_n 5._o all_o the_o apply_v grace_n be_v from_o first_o to_o last_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o habitual_a grace_n and_o exciting_a it_o we_o believe_v repent_v obey_v do_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n iii_o use._n to_o exhort_v we_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n indeed_o to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n the_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n james_n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n the_o carnal_a worldling_n all_o his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o grow_v rich_a to_o himself_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o folly_n luke_n 12._o 21._o his_o business_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o strength_n time_n and_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n but_o the_o other_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n lay_v out_o himself_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n 2._o external_n act_v which_o flow_v from_o a_o internal_a principle_n increase_v the_o habit_n the_o more_o you_o do_v good_a the_o more_o you_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a as_o bodily_a strength_n be_v increase_v by_o exercise_n why_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n more_o agile_a strong_a and_o big_a than_o the_o left_a it_o be_v often_o exercise_v and_o so_o full_a of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o in_o grace_n the_o more_o you_o act_n faith_n the_o more_o be_v faith_n increase_v love_n grow_v more_o fervent_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o constant_a exercise_n and_o hope_v more_o lively_a and_o affective_a always_o action_n increase_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v produce_v they_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v the_o more_o act_n of_o love_n he_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n the_o more_o do_v his_o love_n increase_v in_o he_o partly_o by_o divine_a reward_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v god_n reward_v they_o temporal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v about_o to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o be_v liberal_a at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v able_a it_o not_o only_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o make_v you_o the_o rich_a rather_o than_o the_o poor_a by_o your_o liberality_n to_o make_v every_o alm_n you_o give_v like_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n to_o multiply_v as_o you_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v enough_o for_o every_o object_n and_o every_o occasion_n but_o also_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o he_o quote_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 112._o where_o there_o be_v signal_n promise_v of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o liberal_a alms-giver_n god_n reward_v they_o eternal_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o seedtime_n hereafter_o be_v our_o harvest_n and_o crop_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o liberal_a reward_n from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n god_n also_o reward_v his_o obedient_a servant_n spiritual_o internal_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n but_o by_o increase_v the_o grace_n itself_o for_o god_n that_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n do_v reward_n grace_n with_o grace_n well_n be_v sweet_a for_o drain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o key_n that_o be_v seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n a_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n make_v we_o more_o unable_a and_o unready_a for_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15._o 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n phil._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1._o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o christ_n religion_n be_v not_o a_o barren_a religion_n but_o full_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a credit_n to_o religion_n in_o you_o that_o profess_v it_o when_o goodness_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o do_v good_a the_o business_n of_o your_o life_n 4._o it_o edifi_v other_o and_o provoke_v a_o holy_a emulation_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o provoke_v they_o most_o by_o our_o example_n when_o they_o be_v cold_a negligent_a and_o backward_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v a_o instance_n of_o divine_a virtue_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v bear_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n he_o will_v hew_v we_o down_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v not_o needless_a thing_n the_o mean_n to_o enable_v we_o be_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o be_v renew_v the_o dead_a can_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o live_n neither_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n nor_o figgs_n of_o thistle_n mat._n 7._o 16._o our_o first_o business_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n all_o outward_a duty_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v value_v no_o further_a than_o they_o come_v from_o it_o sanctify_v 2._o keep_v your_o heart_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v something_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n that_o may_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v plead_v god_n right_a with_o you_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o your_o creation_n and_o redemption_n your_o creation_n give_v god_n a_o full_a right_n to_o you_o and_o redemption_n make_v it_o comfortable_a by_o both_o you_o see_v you_o be_v he_o act_n 27._o 23._o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o talent_n and_o of_o their_o improvement_n you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n mat._n 25._o 14._o a_o lord_n call_v his_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o his_o good_n in_o order_n to_o improvement_n 4._o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o a_o gracious_a god_n and_o covenant_n which_o take_v not_o advantage_n of_o involuntary_a weakness_n but_o accept_v their_o endeavour_n who_o sincere_o do_v their_o best_a mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 5._o remember_v often_o your_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n you_o can_v never_o do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v of_o you_o psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o 6._o do_v all_o as_o in_o god_n eye_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o he_o psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o make_v he_o your_o paymaster_n governor_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v not_o only_o keep_v you_o sincere_a but_o diligent_a in_o good_a work_n the_o work_n be_v not_o sincere_o do_v when_o you_o look_v to_o man_n nor_o thorough_o do_v such_o have_v their_o reward_n only_o here_o mat._n 6._o 7._o love_v your_o work_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v stop_v he_o that_o do_v it_o unwilling_o psal._n 119._o 47_o 48._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 8._o account_v yourselves_o much_o behold_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v employ_v you_o in_o any_o service_n for_o his_o glory_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 3._o for_o condemn_a read_v contemn_v p._n 41._o l._n 18._o f._n love_n r._n fear_v p._n 79._o l._n 31._o f._n it_o r._n the_o promise_v p._n 92._o l._n 24._o f._n that_o r._n if_o p._n 104._o l._n 8._o f._n hearty_a r._n heart_n p._n 125._o l._n 3._o f._n external_n r._n eternal_a p._n 128._o l._n 26._o after_o they_o be_v r._n not_o p._n 150._o l._n 17._o after_o obedience_n deal_n partly_o p._n 168._o l._n 17._o f._n conversation_n r._n consolation_n p._n 181._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o cognisance_n r._n of_o our_o cognisance_n p._n 212._o l._n 33._o after_o everblessed_n add_v life_n p._n 113._o l._n 17._o f._n overaw_v r._n outlaw_v p._n 252._o l._n 20._o f._n they_o r._n he_o p._n 167._o l._n 11._o deal_n partly_o p._n 289._o l._n 9_o f._n to_o evince_n r._n towards_o its_o ruin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o gen._n 3._o 7_o 10._o
sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n london_n print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o pigeon_n over-against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n 1678._o the_o preface_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a discouragement_n from_o publish_v more_o sermon_n at_o this_o time_n when_o there_o be_v such_o number_n abroad_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n useful_a be_v fatal_a to_o their_o value_n and_o the_o rareness_n exceed_o inhance_v their_o price_n if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a spiritual_a treasure_n shall_v be_v except_v from_o this_o common_a law_n yet_o plenty_n even_o of_o they_o cause_v satiety_n but_o the_o follow_a sermon_n have_v that_o peculiar_a excellence_n that_o will_v make_v they_o very_o valuable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v discern_a mind_n and_o such_o a_o tincture_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a thing_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o particular_o here_o of_o the_o intellectual_a endowment_n of_o the_o author_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v eminent_a among_o the_o first_o nor_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o adorn_v his_o memory_n for_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n need_v not_o the_o weak_a fade_a testimony_n of_o praise_n from_o men._n beside_o that_o universal_a esteem_n he_o have_v from_o those_o who_o know_v his_o ability_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o they_o who_o be_v his_o admirer_n and_o friend_n and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o worth_n if_o they_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o work_n former_o print_v or_o the_o present_a sermon_n that_o deserve_v equal_a approbation_n they_o will_v have_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o i_o will_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o the_o main_a design_n of_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o christian_a duty_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o religion_n consist_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a unconditionate_n offer_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o sinner_n but_o upon_o most_o convenient_a term_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o enforce_v by_o the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o receive_v humble_o and_o thankful_o those_o benefit_n the_o promise_n be_v attend_v with_o command_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o obedience_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o make_v god_n less_o holy_a but_o to_o make_v we_o holy_a that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o enjoy_v he_o not_o to_o vacate_v our_o duty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o will_v be_v most_o infamous_a and_o reproachful_a to_o our_o saviour_n to_o challenge_v such_o a_o exemption_n in_o point_n of_o right_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n to_o usurp_v it_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o devil_n but_o his_o end_n be_v to_o enable_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n as_o our_o rightful_a lord_n and_o proper_a felicity_n from_o who_o we_o rebellious_o and_o miserable_o fall_v by_o our_o disobedience_n in_o seek_v for_o happiness_n out_o of_o he_o according_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o command_v those_o duty_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o eternal_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o as_o it_o will_v justify_v or_o condemn_v man_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o that_o convince_a persuasive_a manner_n as_o make_v they_o very_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n when_o some_o that_o aspire_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a height_n in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v themselves_o the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n yet_o woeful_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n as_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o honesty_n and_o when_o carnal_a christian_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o despise_v serious_a godliness_n as_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n and_o live_v in_o a_o open_a violation_n of_o christ_n precept_n yet_o presume_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o though_o no_o age_n have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a truth_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o more_o averse_a from_o obey_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v further_a that_o they_o commend_v to_o our_o ardent_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n true_a holiness_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o most_o refine_a unregenerate_a morality_n the_o doctor_n see_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o and_o speak_v with_o great_a jealousy_n of_o those_o who_o seem_v in_o their_o discourse_n to_o make_v it_o their_o high_a aim_n to_o improve_v and_o cultivate_v some_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n benignity_n etc._n etc._n by_o philosophic_a help_n represent_v they_o as_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n as_o beneficial_a to_o society_n and_o but_o transient_o speak_v of_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o release_v the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o the_o band_n of_o death_n that_o seldom_o preach_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n love_n to_o god_n for_o his_o admirable_a mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n humility_n in_o ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o can_v return_v in_o grateful_a obedience_n to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o vital_a principle_n of_o good_a work_n and_o derive_v the_o noble_a form_n to_o all_o virtue_n indeed_o man_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o considerate_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n may_v abstain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n and_o do_v many_o praiseworthy_a action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a prudence_n yet_o without_o the_o infusion_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o cleanse_v their_o stain_a nature_n to_o renew_v they_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o act_v they_o from_o motive_n superior_a to_o all_o that_o moral_a wisdom_n propound_v all_o their_o virtue_n of_o what_o elevation_n soever_o though_o in_o a_o heroic_a degree_n can_v make_v they_o real_a saint_n as_o the_o plant_n animal_n have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o the_o sensitive_a life_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o vegetables_n so_o these_o have_v a_o shadow_n a_o appearance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a between_o sanctify_v save_a grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o special_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o holy_a operation_n flow_v from_o they_o and_o the_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o moral_a counsel_n and_o constancy_n then_o between_o true_a pearl_n produce_v by_o the_o celestial_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o counterfeit_a one_o form_v by_o the_o smoky_a heat_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o short_a the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o judge_n who_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v sole_a power_n to_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o supernatural_a birth_n entitle_v to_o the_o supernatural_a inheritance_n without_o this_o how_o fair_a and_o specious_a soever_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n appear_v they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o privilege_n at_o last_o but_o a_o cool_a place_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o cool_v there_o be_v intolerable_a w._n bates_z the_o content_n sermon_n 1_o and_o 2d_o pag._n 1._o on_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n sermon_n 3._o pag._n 44._o on_o act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n serm._n four_o pag._n 66._o on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n serm._n 5._o pag._n 81._o on_o mark_v 9_o 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v
be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n serm._n 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 104._o on_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n serm._n 8._o pag._n 142._o on_o ephes._n 1._o 8._o wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n serm._n 9_o pag._n 157._o on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o serm._n 10._o pag._n 175._o on_o rom._n 1._o part_v of_o the_o 29_o &_o 30_o verse_n whisperer_n backbiter_n serm._n 11._o pag._n 192._o on_o gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n serm._n 12._o pag._n 207._o on_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v serm._n 13._o pag._n 231._o on_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a serm._n 14._o pag._n 247._o on_o eccles._n 9_o 11._o i_o return_v and_o see_v under_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o yet_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o yet_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_v to_o man_n of_o skill_n but_o time_n and_o chance_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o serm._n 15._o pag._n 269._o on_o act_v 21._o 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v serm._n 16._o pag._n 262._o on_o john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n serm._n 17._o pag._n 323._o on_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil._n serm._n 18._o pag._n 345._o on_o mat._n 7._o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n serm._n 19_o &_o 20._o pag._n 371._o on_o ephes._n 2._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v they_o sermon_n i._n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n and_o so_o call_v because_o david_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n sure_o no_o lesson_n be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v learn_v as_o this_o we_o all_o will_v be_v happy_a the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a now_o happy_a we_o can_v be_v but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immutable_a eternal_a and_o alsufficient_a good_a which_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o capacity_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o by_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n and_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o till_o that_o be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o sin_n can_v only_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n pardon_n upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n god_n pardon_n be_v clear_o assert_v in_o my_o text_n but_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o show_v that_o not-imputing_a transgression_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o this_o text_n to_o take_v it_o in_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n cite_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o tell_v we_o that_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o emphatical_a set_n forth_o of_o a_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n that_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o thought_n to_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o expression_n forgive_a transgression_n cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v iniquity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v warm_a and_o vehement_a and_o it_o be_v repeat_v over_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man._n i_o shall_v show_v what_o these_o three_o expression_n import_v and_o why_o the_o prophet_n do_v use_v such_o vehemency_n and_o emphatical_a inculcation_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o privilege_n 1._o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v or_o who_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o transgression_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v as_o also_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v 2._o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v allude_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o filth_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offensive_a out_o of_o sight_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o march_v with_o a_o paddle_v tie_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o when_o they_o go_v to_o ease_v themselves_o they_o may_v dig_v and_o cover_v that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o deut._n 23._o you_o have_v the_o law_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o camp_n therefore_o shall_v thy_o camp_n be_v holy_a that_o he_o see_v no_o unclean_a thing_n in_o thou_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o three_o expression_n be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v sin_n to_o their_o account_n where_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n thus_o be_v the_o act_n set_v forth_o the_o object_n of_o pardon_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a be_v set_v forth_o under_o divers_a expression_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n as_o in_o law_n many_o word_n of_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n be_v heap_v up_o and_o put_v together_o to_o make_v the_o deed_n and_o legal_a instrument_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o effectual_a i_o observe_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o when_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v exod_v 34._o 7._o take_v away_o iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n well_o we_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n why_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n use_v such_o vigour_n and_o vehemency_n of_o inculcation_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o again_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o case_n david_n know_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o have_v sin_n pardon_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o lively_a term_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o partly_o too_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o for_o who_o use_n this_o instruction_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n bless_a happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o step_v towards_o yea_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n jesus_n i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o you_o by_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o i_o
break_a heart_n can_v make_v light_n of_o sin_n what_o kind_n of_o heart_n be_v those_o that_o sin_n secure_o and_o without_o remorse_n and_o be_v never_o trouble_v go_v to_o wound_a conscience_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o sin_n be_v gen._n 4._o 13._o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evil_a lie_n without_o we_o it_o be_v tolerable_a the_o natural_a courage_n of_o a_o man_n may_v bear_v up_o under_o it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o a_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_n upon_o the_o conscience_n how_o soon_o do_v man_n become_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o have_v choose_v strangle_v rather_o than_o life_n ask_v cain_n ask_v judas_n what_o it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n sinner_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o press_a exhortation_n at_o a_o sermon_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a misery_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n or_o worldly_a disappointment_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o may_v easy_o revive_v it_o in_o we_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o put_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o do_v but_o consider_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o burden_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v filth_n to_o be_v cover_v which_o render_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v prov._n 13._o 5._o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v loathsome_a to_o who_o to_o god_n certain_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n to_o good_a man_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a the_o new_a nature_n have_v a_o aversation_n to_o it_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o wicked_a man_n hate_v a_o godly_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n and_o abomination_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o hate_v a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o good_a will_n but_o with_o that_o of_o abomination_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o complacence_n it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o indifferent_a man_n for_o holiness_n dart_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n into_o the_o conscience_n the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o common_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n horrible_a profaneness_n will_v not_o easy_o down_o nay_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o other_o wicked_a men._n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o expound_v that_o scripture_n right_o but_o it_o look_v somewhat_o so_o hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o we_o hate_v sin_n in_o another_o though_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o the_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n be_v hate_v by_o another_o nay_o he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o himself_o why_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o look_v into_o himself_o we_o can_v endure_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v serious_a they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o we_o be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v something_o make_v we_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v david_n experience_n psal._n 32._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o silence_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o go_v home_o and_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n o_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v this_o filth_n cover_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o bashful_a inconfidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o may_v come_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o bind_v the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o jailor_n and_o the_o jailor_n cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n luk._n 12._o 59_o to_o have_v so_o vast_a a_o debt_n lie_v upon_o we_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v that_o augustus_n buy_v that_o man_n bed_n who_o can_v sleep_v sound_o when_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o sesterce_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a security_n that_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o our_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v sleep_v quiet_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v take_v away_o in_o execution_n the_o day_n of_o payment_n be_v set_v and_o may_v come_v much_o soon_o than_o you_o think_v for_o you_o must_v get_v a_o discharge_n or_o else_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o our_o debt_n come_v to_o million_o of_o million_o well_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n put_v altogether_o now_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n certain_o you_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o affect_v with_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o transgression_n 3_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o restore_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o put_v we_o in_o joint_n again_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n psal._n 130._o 4._o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v feaar_v forgiveness_n invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o as_o god_n dispense_v it_o it_o incline_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o holy_a friendship_n with_o god_n please_a and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o our_o day_n certain_o it_o invite_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n man_n stand_v aloof_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n but_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o pardon_v god_n and_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o love_n and_o please_v he_o who_o will_v forgive_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o she_o love_v much_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v it_o incline_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n for_o where_o god_n pardon_v he_o renew_v he_o put_v a_o new_a life_n into_o we_o that_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n col._n 2._o 13._o he_o have_v quicken_v you_o together_o with_o christ_n have_v forgive_v all_o your_o trespass_n and_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o a_o lively_a cheerful_a manner_n a_o poor_a creature_n bind_v to_o his_o law_n and_o conscious_a of_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n be_v mighty_o clog_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n we_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o this_o beget_v a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n that_o otherwise_o will_v clog_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v still_o be_v dreadful_a to_o we_o who_o law_n we_o have_v break_v who_o wrath_n we_o have_v just_o deserve_v and_o who_o we_o still_o apprehend_v as_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o provoke_v by_o we_o we_o may_v lull_v the_o soul_n asleep_a
god_n for_o the_o clear_a and_o open_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o bless_a privilege_n i_o have_v spend_v my_o time_n in_o present_v to_o you_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v christian_n a_o man_n that_o flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n till_o he_o be_v pardon_v be_v not_o a_o happy_a man._n a_o man_n that_o live_v afflict_v contemn_a not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pardon_a sinner_n o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n they_o be_v not_o happy_a that_o have_v least_o trouble_v but_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n not_o they_o that_o have_v a_o benumb_a conscience_n but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o conscience_n sound_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o bottom_v upon_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a man._n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n of_o this_o privilege_n but_o what_o must_v be_v require_v i_o will_v fain_o send_v you_o away_o with_o some_o direction_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o your_o daily_a your_o earnest_n your_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v mat._n 6._o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n every_o day_n every_o day_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n to_o day_n in_o one_o of_o the_o petition_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n we_o must_v beg_v daily_a pardon_n daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v a_o lamb_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n numb_a 28._o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o invite_a to_o look_v to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o they_o more_o cause_o than_o they_o because_o now_o all_o be_v clear_a and_o open_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o sleep_v in_o his_o sin_n before_o night_n come_v he_o come_v and_o rouse_v his_o conscience_n and_o then_o give_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o god_n wrath_n eph._n 4._o 26._o a_o man_n shall_v not_o sleep_v in_o his_o anger_n nor_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o man_n sure_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n every_o day_n if_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v contract_v any_o uncleanness_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o evening_n that_o he_o may_v not_o a_o night_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v daily_o earnest_o come_v to_o god_n with_o this_o request_n lord_n pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o what_o must_v those_o that_o be_v already_o adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o take_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n daily_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n though_o upon_o our_o first_o faith_n our_o state_n be_v change_v and_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v clean_a need_v wash_v his_o foot_n we_o contract_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sinful_a defilement_n and_o pollution_n by_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o here_o in_o a_o dirty_a world_n and_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v cleanse_v our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n may_v for_o our_o unthankfulness_n our_o negligence_n our_o stupid_a security_n revive_v the_o memory_n of_o old_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o look_v into_o the_o debt-book_n that_o have_v be_v cancel_v with_o horror_n and_o make_v we_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n a_o old_a bruise_v be_v feel_v upon_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n when_o we_o prove_v unthankful_a and_o careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o negligent_a and_o do_v not_o keep_v our_o watch_n the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o return_v upon_o our_o conscience_n with_o great_a amazement_n gild_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n be_v more_o frightful_a than_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a few_o believer_n have_v upon_o right_a term_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o though_o god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v still_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o short_a exhortation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o other_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o this_o text_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n and_o step_n towards_o yea_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o show_v the_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o man_n who_o be_v all_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n to_o look_v after_o this_o pardon_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o great_a sore_o that_o run_v upon_o all_o mankind_n above_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v to_o proceed_v to_o another_o use_n to_o exhort_v you_o to_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o let_v i_o use_v a_o few_o motive_n 1._o till_o you_o be_v pardon_v you_o be_v never_o bless_v there_o be_v a_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n hinder_v your_o blessedness_n what_o though_o you_o flow_v in_o wealth_n ease_n and_o plenty_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o this_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n and_o you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o will_v drop_v upon_o you_o you_o can_v be_v account_v happy_a men._n do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v because_o he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a allowance_n till_o his_o execution_n or_o he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n abroad_o and_o put_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o his_o ruinous_a and_o break_a condition_n but_o at_o home_n be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o armed-man_n or_o he_o a_o happy_a man_n that_o revel_v it_o out_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n but_o be_v to_o die_v at_o night_n then_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v happy_a but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o pardon_a sinner_n be_v bless_v whatever_o befall_v he_o if_o he_o be_v afflict_v the_o sting_n of_o his_o affliction_n be_v go_v that_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o be_v prosperous_a the_o curse_n of_o his_o blessing_n be_v take_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o so_o every_o condition_n be_v make_v tolerable_a or_o comfortable_a to_o he_o 2._o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o pardon_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n not_o forbearance_n on_o god_n side_n nor_o forgetfulness_n on_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o punishment_n on_o god_n part_n but_o a_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n god_n may_v be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o strike_v we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o have_v also_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o instrument_n of_o death_n he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o spare_v but_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o he_o be_v sharpen_v his_o sword_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v bend_v his_o bow_n the_o arrow_n be_v
their_o repentance_n that_o when_o they_o smart_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o god_n do_v in_o effect_n say_v now_o know_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o i_o god_n do_v not_o do_v it_o to_o complete_a their_o justification_n but_o to_o promote_v their_o sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v we_o warning_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v god_n as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o lord_n though_o he_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o release_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o liberty_n to_o chastise_v we_o in_o our_o person_n family_n and_o relation_n therefore_o what_o be_v our_o business_n humble_o deprecate_v this_o temporal_a judgement_n lord_n correct_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n nor_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o shall_v be_v instant_a with_o god_n to_o get_v it_o stop_v or_o mitigate_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v come_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o say_v as_o the_o church_n i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o these_o afflictive_a evil_n some_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n external_n government_n and_o some_o to_o his_o internal_a some_o to_o his_o external_n government_n as_o when_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a and_o fall_v asleep_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n a_o rod_n dip_v in_o gild_n may_v smart_v sore_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o god_n child_n if_o they_o will_v play_v the_o wanton_n and_o rebel_n with_o god_n eli_n break_v his_o neck_n his_o son_n be_v kill_v in_o battle_n the_o ark_n take_v but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o internal_a government_n as_o the_o withdraw_a the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o lively_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a david_n fear_v when_o he_o have_v go_v into_o wilful_a sin_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n when_o god_n child_n fall_v into_o sin_n though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o lovingkindness_n from_o they_o he_o may_v abate_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v the_o like_a measure_n again_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v sermon_n iii_o act_n 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n that_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o party_n concern_v unto_o you_o first_o ii_o the_o benefit_n offer_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o iii_o the_o blessing_n interpret_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o bless_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o mediator_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a these_o before_o i_o come_v to_o observe_v any_o thing_n i._o for_o the_o party_n concern_v unto_o you_o first_o why_o be_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o sundry_a reason_n partly_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o god_n have_v so_o much_o respect_n for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o refusal_n and_o the_o morning-market_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n shall_v be_v first_o bring_v to_o they_o he_o have_v show_v his_o statute_n unto_o jacob_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n follow_v a_o covenant-people_n with_o more_o offer_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o sin_n after_o sin_n till_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o and_o when_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant-stock_n run_v quite_o wild_a than_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11._o 20._o 3._o christ_n come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o kindred_n and_o countryman_n and_o near_a relation_n those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o lie_v next_o our_o work_n and_o service_n therefore_o to_o you_o first_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v his_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o he_o do_v magnify_v his_o faithfulness_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o god_n have_v promise_v their_o father_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v first_o discover_v here_o and_o he_o magnify_v his_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v christ_n preach_v where_o he_o be_v crucify_v they_o have_v the_o first_o handsel_v of_o this_o good_a news_n and_o wrath_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 5._o this_o be_v necessary_a too_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o you_o first_o christ_n do_v not_o sneak_v nor_o steal_v into_o the_o world_n clancular_o and_o private_o but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o law_n set_v up_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o question_v they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o which_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v depend_v if_o he_o have_v first_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v their_o condemn_a christ_n as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o that_o his_o messenger_n and_o apostle_n dare_v not_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o confine_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v there_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o it_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v disprove_v and_o because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n to_o who_o cognizance_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v first_o offer_v therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o 6._o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a document_n and_o proof_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n act_n 13._o 45_o 46_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o they_o contemn_v it_o and_o therefore_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o this_o do_v authorise_v and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n wherever_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o offer_v 7._o that_o the_o first_o minister_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o preach_v where_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o tooth_n of_o opposition_n christ_n appoint_v their_o station_n the_o jew_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o virulent_a enemy_n against_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o ruler_n put_v christ_n to_o death_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o there_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spite_n and_o opposition_n now_o because_o of_o these_o reason_n unto_o you_o first_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o benefit_n offer_v wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v 1._o in_o design_v such_o a_o glorious_a person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n
the_o heart_n be_v a_o introduction_n into_o our_o glorious_a state_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o col._n 1._o 12._o now_o that_o which_o do_v positive_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o that_o which_o only_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o make_v we_o more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o delight_n now_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o as_o sanctify_v rather_o than_o pardon_v we_o love_v he_o indeed_o for_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n so_o great_a a_o debt_n she_o love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o but_o god_n delight_v in_o holiness_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o image_n upon_o we_o prov._n 11._o 20._o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v renew_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a complacency_n therefore_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o mediator_n here_o in_o this_o world_n i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o thing_n iv._o in_o what_o way_n do_v christ_n turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n 1._o he_o do_v purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o 1._o he_o purchase_v this_o grace_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v turn_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o end_n not_o only_o to_o lay_v the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o procure_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v so_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o forfeit_v blessing_n restore_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o pardon_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o partly_o by_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v external_n mean_v and_o help_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n first_o i_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o internal_a grace_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n tit._n 3._o 9_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o he_o act_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n spirit_n and_o as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o necessity_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o also_o to_o overcome_v the_o obstinate_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o fix_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o sin_n in_o short_a by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o do_v convert_v we_o by_o his_o exciting_a grace_n sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n he_o make_v we_o persevere_v in_o turn_v we_o more_o and_o more_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n second_o he_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v external_n help_n and_o mean_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n 1._o ordinance_n such_o as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n joh._n 17._o 19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n mark_v these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v reach_v the_o ordinance_n that_o by_o they_o grace_n may_v be_v convey_v and_o sin_n may_v be_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o the_o word_n call_v we_o to_o excite_v our_o resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v it_o our_o daily_a task_n to_o war_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o none_o conscientious_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o something_o by_o every_o attendance_n be_v give_v out_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n and_o set_v they_o afresh_o against_o it_o and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n that_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o it_o represent_v he_o as_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o our_o resolution_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o more_o serious_a endeavour_n against_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o spirit_n and_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n have_v appoint_v congruous_a and_o and_o fit_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispense_v this_o grace_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o and_o as_o he_o sanctify_v ordinance_n so_o 2._o providence_n for_o we_o be_v thresh_v that_o our_o husk_n may_v fly_v off_o wherefore_o do_v he_o chasten_v we_o sometime_o and_o very_o sore_o but_o to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o he_o chasten_v we_o very_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o by_o all_o these_o mean_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o all-powerful_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o four_o thing_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n the_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v 1._o of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o at_o present_a they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o live_v and_o die_v will_v find_v he_o rather_o a_o judge_n than_o a_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v undo_v we_o must_v be_v save_v from_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o proper_a sign_n of_o our_o recovery_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sanctify_v also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n by_o piecemeal_n nor_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n a_o whole_a saviour_n we_o must_v have_v or_o no_o saviour_n she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n that_o plead_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o infant_n they_o be_v true_a christian_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o will_v have_v christ_n undivided_a who_o will_v have_v he_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n for_o if_o you_o take_v he_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o neglect_v he_o in_o another_o especial_o the_o chief_a thing_n you_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o at_o all_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n be_v at_o present_a exclude_v from_o all_o claim_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v in_o our_o prayer_n leave_v not_o the_o redeemer_n till_o he_o have_v bless_v you_o with_o his_o principal_a blessing_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a happiness_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o christ_n as_o our_o prayer_n for_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n natural_a sense_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o ask_v corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n say_v lord_n take_v away_o iniquity_n every_o man_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o outward_a evil_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o ease_n but_o every_o man_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n self-love_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o beg_v exemption_n from_o trouble_n but_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a burden_n to_o a_o tender_a heart_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o for_o apple_n and_o plum_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o their_o childish_a appetite_n they_o do_v
for_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o work_v by_o congruous_a mean_n uses_n 1._o believe_v the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a god_n testimony_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o can_v deceive_v we_o or_o beget_v a_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n his_o promise_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o will_n and_o against_o his_o power_n nothing_o can_v stand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o 2._o esteem_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o we_o can_v never_o embrace_v they_o till_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o truth_n but_o then_o consider_v their_o worth_n great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v nothing_o take_v with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o great_a man_n engage_v himself_o any_o way_n we_o make_v great_a reckon_n of_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v great_a matter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v his_o promise_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o get_v they_o at_o any_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n though_o god_n keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v psal._n 119._o 14._o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v up_o your_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh._n 3._o labour_v to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o promise_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o god_n pure_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n mark_n 9_o 49._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o context_n you_o have_v a_o caution_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v against_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o other_o either_o by_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o sinful_a conversation_n and_o 1._o he_o intimate_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o scandal_n which_o be_v some_o belove_a lust_n and_o that_o be_v better_a mortify_v than_o satisfy_v there_o be_v something_o precious_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n that_o call_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o apprehend_v by_o we_o as_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o spare_v it_o than_o a_o right_a eye_n a_o right_a hand_n or_o a_o right_a foot_n 2._o our_o lord_n compare_v the_o loss_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o lust_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n than_o to_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n either_o that_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o we_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n 3._o our_o lord_n show_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o amplify_v by_o a_o notable_a description_n their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o scripture_n lisp_n to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o dialect_n and_o speak_v in_o such_o notion_n we_o can_v best_o understand_v and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o what_o be_v terrible_a to_o sense_n by_o the_o worm_n be_v mean_v the_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n by_o fire_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la presentium_fw-la metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a arise_v partly_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o vex_a remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a their_o folly_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o doleful_a state_n into_o which_o they_o have_v now_o plunge_v themselves_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v now_o beside_o this_o remorse_n for_o their_o folly_n there_o be_v also_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o the_o sharp_a torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 4._o here_o be_v a_o collation_n or_o comparison_n of_o opposite_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o trouble_v of_o mortification_n first_o or_o last_o we_o must_v endure_v trouble_n and_o difficulty_n now_o it_o be_v much_o more_o eligible_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o bear_v eternal_a pain_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o observe_v a_o double_a salt_n either_o with_o fire_n or_o with_o salt_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n for_o salt_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o consume_v but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v consume_v salt_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o cause_v putrefaction_n but_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o substance_n itself_o so_o that_o to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n be_v call_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 12._o 29._o 2._o here_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o sacrifice_n dedicate_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n the_o first_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o free-will-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n not_o take_v but_o offer_v now_o the_o law_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o salt_n levit._n 2._o 13._o and_o every_o oblation_n of_o thy_o meat-offering_a shall_v thou_o season_v with_o salt_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v from_o thy_o meat-offering_a with_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v offer_v salt_n three_o time_n it_o be_v repeat_v there_o to_o show_v that_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v that_o the_o wicked_a the_o object_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n be_v account_v sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o moab_n be_v speak_v of_o isa._n 34._o 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o fatness_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n and_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o kidney_n of_o ram_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bozrah_n and_o a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n so_o jer._n 46._o 10._o god_n threaten_v there_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v and_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o north_n country_n by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n what_o be_v in_o these_o place_n call_v a_o slaughter_n be_v also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o when_o god_n intend_v a_o great_a carnage_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o call_v upon_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 39_o 17._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v to_o my_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o burnt-offering_n especial_o which_o signify_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o sinner_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v
man_n and_o angel_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n or_o harden_v we_o in_o a_o dead_a careless_a course_n lust_n let_v alone_o end_n in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o final_a apostasy_n love_n of_o pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n or_o the_o rage_n of_o unclean_a desire_n or_o else_o in_o such_o a_o vain_a light_n frothy_a spirit_n which_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o religion_n envy_n will_v end_v in_o mischief_n and_o violence_n if_o not_o in_o murder_n judas_n by_o his_o covetousness_n be_v bring_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n gehazi_n be_v first_o surprise_v with_o covetousness_n then_o blast_v with_o leprosy_n and_o then_o become_v a_o shame_n and_o burden_n to_o himself_o the_o devil_n try_v by_o lust_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o shame_n and_o by_o shame_n to_o horror_n and_o despair_n but_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n run_v into_o such_o notable_a excess_n and_o disorder_n yes_o when_o they_o let_v sin_n alone_o discontinue_v the_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n when_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n witness_v david_n who_o run_v into_o lust_n and_o blood_n witness_v peter_n who_o run_v into_o deny_v christ_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n witness_v solomon_n who_o run_v into_o sensuality_n and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o all_o of_o we_o old_a sin_n long_o since_o lay_v asleep_o may_v awake_v again_o and_o hurry_v we_o into_o spiritual_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o this_o holy_a salt_n 2._o as_o to_o punishment_n sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a or_o will_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n the_o unmortified_a person_n spare_v the_o sin_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o sin_n live_v but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v let_v go_v the_o syrian_a say_v he_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n so_o our_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 21._o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n v_o 23._o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o if_o you_o can_v suppose_v a_o justify_v person_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o may_v suppose_v also_o a_o justify_v person_n shall_v be_v condemn_v eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n or_o as_o to_o the_o event_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o to_o the_o event_n a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v real_o so_o may_v must_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o represent_v the_o danger_n to_o his_o soul_n of_o live_v willing_o and_o allowed_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o holy_a make_v use_n of_o the_o threaten_n or_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a event_n and_o perplex_v trouble_v that_o arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o his_o sincerity_n be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a he_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o now_o to_o make_v application_n i._o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o mortification_n the_o unwillingness_n and_o impatience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o sottish_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n they_o despise_v all_o sober_a spiritual_a counsel_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 19_o 16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o different_a issue_n of_o a_o strict_a obedience_n and_o a_o slight_a vain_a conversation_n and_o mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o temper_n he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o his_o life_n and_o action_n to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o please_v or_o displease_v whether_o he_o honour_v or_o dishonour_n god_n but_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n live_v as_o his_o brutish_a lust_n incline_v he_o come_v of_o it_o what_o will_v come_v he_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n and_o so_o run_v into_o vanity_n luxury_n riot_n fraud_n injustice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n now_o no_o man_n thus_o despise_v his_o own_o way_n but_o he_o despise_v other_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o sacred_a and_o of_o great_a regard_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 14._o 2._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n fear_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v he_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n he_o look_v on_o his_o authority_n as_o supreme_a his_o power_n as_o infinite_a his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n exact_v his_o truth_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o unquestionable_a his_o holiness_n as_o immaculate_a his_o justice_n as_o impartial_a and_o his_o goodness_n exercise_v to_o we_o in_o sundry_a benefit_n as_o rich_a and_o every_o way_n glorious_a therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o but_o please_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a reverence_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v always_o say_v within_o himself_o what_o will_v the_o holy_a and_o all-seeing_a god_n have_v do_v or_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o now_o the_o careless_a and_o slight_a person_n that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o govern_v his_o action_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v contemptuous_a and_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o senslel_n idol_n that_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n they_o also_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 13._o 13._o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v there_o be_v some_o gracious_a heart_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v never_o so_o much_o set_v upon_o a_o thing_n yet_o if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o back_o they_o dare_v not_o break_v through_o god_n hedge_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a careless_a and_o unbelieving_a wretch_n set_v at_o nought_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o can_v break_v with_o he_o for_o a_o trifle_n for_o a_o little_a vain_a delight_n and_o profit_n nay_o further_o he_o despise_v his_o own_o soul_n prov._n 15._o 32._o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o only_o care_v for_o the_o body_n but_o neglect_v his_o soul_n scarce_o ever_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o a_o soul_n to_o lose_v as_o if_o he_o count_v all_o fabulous_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o renounce_v and_o mortify_v their_o please_a lust_n till_o their_o atheism_n and_o carelessness_n be_v cure_v and_o their_o case_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a because_o the_o disease_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o opinion_n as_o inclination_n a_o settle_a opinion_n must_v be_v vanquish_v by_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a inclination_n must_v be_v
and_o draw_v to_o get_v a_o serious_a christian_a into_o his_o snare_n therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n and_o vigilance_n be_v a_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o those_o holy_a mean_n whereby_o temptation_n may_v be_v vanquish_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o flesh_n jam._n 1._o 14._o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o lust_n be_v entice_v that_o be_v by_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o appetite_n and_o then_o the_o world_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o offer_v many_o bait_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n these_o seem_v sweet_a bait_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dangerous_a hook_n in_o they_o and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v soon_o be_v lessen_v well_o then_o this_o direct_v be_v oppose_v to_o waver_a by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n on_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o holy_a may_v keep_v in_o we_o that_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n which_o of_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o 4._o direct_v note_n the_o orderliness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o beautiful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o motion_n thereof_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o due_a posture_n both_o to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o then_o the_o creature_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o our_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o creature_n against_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a and_o fit_a to_o content_v and_o delight_v the_o soul_n than_o god_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n abuse_v both_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n within_o our_o grasp_n to_o a_o wrong_n end_n look_v as_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch_n there_o be_v such_o a_o proportion_n in_o every_o part_n that_o if_o one_o wheel_n be_v wrong_a the_o whole_a be_v put_v out_o of_o frame_n so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o god_n be_v all_o disorder_a when_o we_o use_v the_o world_n for_o ourselves_o and_o not_o for_o god_n so_o as_o to_o our_o neighbour_n self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a will_v never_o hearty_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o most_o sincere_a commerce_n in_o the_o world_n be_v among_o those_o that_o love_n god_n so_o for_o ourselves_o till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o be_v out_o of_o order_n look_v as_o in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v the_o disorder_n and_o deformity_n will_v be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o reason_n be_v make_v slave_n to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n but_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v gain_v to_o love_n god_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o frame_n again_o self-government_n be_v restore_v due_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o 3._o to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o both_o as_o to_o person_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n direction_n to_o person_n unregenerate_a they_o can_v love_v god_n till_o the_o lord_n direct_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n straight_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v not_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o in_o the_o carnal_a state_n we_o be_v all_o hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v thorough_o get_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n how_o can_v this_o be_v nature_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n deserve_v our_o love_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n may_v see_v some_o reason_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o a_o judge_n so_o we_o all_o hate_v he_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v they_o serious_o that_o we_o may_v feel_o bewail_v our_o own_o aversion_n from_o god_n 1._o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a thing_n which_o prepossess_v our_o heart_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o inclination_n to_o god_n naturally_n man_n be_v addict_v to_o vain_a and_o sensual_a delight_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 2_o joh._n 16._o have_v no_o principle_n to_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n they_o whole_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n when_o man_n once_o lose_v original_a righteousness_n they_o take_v up_o with_o what_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n and_o so_o become_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o this_o inclination_n we_o can_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o till_o it_o be_v cure_v by_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o cure_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v circumcise_v before_o it_o can_v love_v god_n till_o god_n pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n and_o till_o this_o carnal_a love_n be_v mortify_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o divine_a love_n to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v till_o god_n bend_v the_o crooked_a stick_v the_o other_o way_n and_o god_n set_v our_o heart_n right_a to_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n who_o will_v bridle_v our_o lusts._n there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o precept_n and_o the_o sanction_n the_o precept_n be_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o sanction_n will_v come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o because_o of_o god_n restraint_n we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n we_o desire_v his_o law_n be_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o the_o heart_n rise_v up_o against_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o affect_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o natural_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n we_o love_v sin_n therefore_o we_o hate_v god_n who_o forbid_v it_o and_o make_v it_o so_o penal_a and_o damnable_a to_o we_o 3._o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n this_o relate_v to_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o hate_v god_n because_o we_o fear_v he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o punish_v we_o for_o a_o condemn_a god_n bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n thus_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o bush_n 10._o now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o come_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n till_o he_o change_v their_o heart_n as_o you_o do_v in_o vain_a induce_v a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o love_v his_o judge_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o discreet_a person_n a_o man_n of_o solid_a judgement_n one_o well_o skilled_a and_o verse_v in_o the_o law_n this_o stick_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o love_n god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o sin-pardoning_a god_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v 2._o come_v we_o to_o the_o regenerate_v the_o thessalonian_n do_v excel_v in_o all_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o
for_o continuance_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o delightful_a obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o suit_v to_o the_o disease_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o reward_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o reward_n be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o be_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sutableness_n between_o the_o end_n and_o means_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n conformity_n to_o god_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o now_o and_o the_o happiness_n we_o expect_v hereafter_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o but_o as_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o flower_n the_o river_n and_o the_o ocean_n here_o it_o be_v begin_v hereafter_o perfect_v iii_o in_o the_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o particular_a believer_n he_o have_v abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n god_n take_v to_o convert_v soul_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemperation_n and_o mixture_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v a_o proposal_n of_o truth_n and_o good_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v effectual_a we_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o in_o the_o 45th_o vers_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v open_v of_o blind_a eye_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n act_v 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 10._o renew_a in_o knowledge_n turn_v the_o heart_n act_v 16._o 29._o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o hand_n imply_v his_o power_n thus_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o faculty_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o consent_n we_o be_v transform_v but_o so_o as_o we_o prove_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v rom._n 12._o 2._o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n do_v sweet_o consist_v together_o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o free_a spirit_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 12._o eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o so_o he_o put_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o also_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o thus_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o do_v also_o win_v the_o consent_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o obtain_v his_o effect_n and_o yet_o do_v preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_a voluntas_fw-la mota_fw-la but_o mutata_fw-la the_o nature_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o the_o persuasive_a and_o moral_a way_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v as_o take_v the_o most_o likely_a course_n to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n discover_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n guilty_a creature_n stand_v aloof_o from_o a_o condemn_a god_n our_o fear_n of_o his_o justice_n make_v we_o run_v from_o he_o gen._n 3._o 7_o 10._o adam_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n forsake_v god_n and_o hate_v he_o but_o god_n though_o the_o superior_a though_o the_o wrong_a party_n make_v offer_n of_o peace_n and_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o goodness_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o hear_v of_o or_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v namely_o in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o what_o more_o apt_a to_o make_v man_n relent_v and_o then_o because_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2._o 3._o what_o wisdom_n do_v god_n show_v not_o only_o in_o the_o offer_v of_o pardon_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n infinite_o beyond_o the_o false_a happiness_n which_o carnal_a self-love_n incline_v we_o to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n to_o our_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v together_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n we_o dote_v upon_o to_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right-hand_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o more_o powerful_a motive_n can_v be_v produce_v than_o this_o bless_a immortality_n indeed_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o glory_n be_v to_o come_v and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v at_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v enjoy_v but_o faith_n check_v sense_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o wise_a creature_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n 3._o in_o a_o dextrous_a effectual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o those_o mean_n 1._o in_o fix_v and_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o a_o right_a end_n a_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o mind_n trifle_n but_o be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a reality_n necessity_n and_o excellency_n such_o be_v god_n and_o heaven_n all_o other_o wisdom_n will_v prove_v but_o folly_n in_o the_o end_n other_o disquiet_v themselves_o about_o a_o vain_a show_n psal._n 59_o 6._o poor_a silly_a creature_n cark_n and_o labour_n and_o turmoil_v to_o get_v together_o a_o few_o poor_a transitory_a enjoyment_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o durable_a possession_n nor_o solid_a satisfaction_n the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n the_o true_a riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n sure_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o heaven_n for_o his_o home_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o avoid_v hell_n beneath_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v choose_v the_o true_a sort_n of_o live_v which_o mind_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o look_v after_o eternal_a life_n sure_o this_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o any_o wisdom_n man_n can_v pretend_v unto_o to_o be_v happy_a not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n a_o man_n be_v wise_a enough_o if_o he_o know_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n god_n have_v appoint_v we_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o walk_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n prov._n 12._o
to_o stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o man_n because_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v so_o deserve_o esteem_v by_o all_o that_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 22._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o order_n to_o service_n and_o as_o it_o more_o near_o respect_v both_o life_n and_o livelihood_n so_o eccles._n 7._o 1._o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n their_o ointment_n be_v reckon_v by_o those_o oriental_a people_n among_o their_o most_o precious_a riches_n and_o treasure_n yet_o a_o good_a name_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o man_n himself_o shall_v prize_v it_o so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o fame_n be_v not_o usual_o overtend_a of_o his_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v not_o prostitute_v his_o good_a name_n so_o other_o shall_v not_o blast_v it_o and_o blemish_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o steal_v the_o best_a good_n which_o he_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o scarce_o admit_v any_o sound_a restitution_n for_o the_o imputation_n even_o of_o unjust_a crime_n leave_v a_o scar_n though_o the_o wound_v be_v heal_v 3._o the_o cause_v it_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o malice_n and_o ill-will_a which_o prompt_v we_o to_o speak_v false_o of_o other_o so_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o do_v they_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v now_o to_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o that_o goodness_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v beget_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o nothing_o but_o love_n and_o servant_n love_n will_v restrain_v we_o sure_o where_o hatred_n be_v allow_v man_n care_v not_o what_o they_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o other_o now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n due_a to_o our_o fellow_n saint_n so_o there_o be_v a_o love_n due_a to_o all_o men._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o i_o be_o to_o hate_v no_o man_n but_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n and_o abomination_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n the_o hatred_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n may_v be_v justify_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v first_o and_o most_o abominate_a ourselves_o for_o sin_n this_o very_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n shall_v begin_v at_o home_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o odious_a to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n for_o we_o know_v more_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o other_o but_o for_o the_o other_o hatred_n the_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n that_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o all_o men._n tit._n 3._o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n if_o this_o old_a hatred_n be_v go_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n will_v be_v cover_v 2._o it_o come_v from_o uncharitable_a credulity_n whereby_o man_n easy_o believe_v a_o false_a report_n and_o so_o propagate_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o jer._n 26._o 10._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o defame_n of_o many_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n complain_v many_o and_o those_o no_o mean_a one_o have_v i_o hear_v reproach_v and_o taunt_a i_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his-friend_n many_o have_v combine_v by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a information_n against_o he_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o any_o will_v raise_v a_o report_n tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o another_o some_o will_v foster_v it_o and_o it_o lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o carriage_n till_o by_o addition_n and_o misconstruction_n it_o grow_v to_o a_o downright_a and_o dangerous_a infamy_n 3._o it_o come_v through_o rashness_n and_o unruliness_n of_o tongue_n some_o man_n never_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n tell_v we_o that_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o till_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o other_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o partial_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v sincere_a but_o many_o never_o set_v themselves_o to_o learn_v this_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o divulge_v a_o report_n before_o they_o try_v it_o or_o receive_v any_o just_a proof_n of_o it_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o come_v from_o downright_a malice_n but_o their_o tongue_n hang_v too_o loose_a without_o the_o coercion_n and_o just_a restraint_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o they_o either_o report_v false_a thing_n or_o speak_v truth_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n prov._n 11._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n reveal_v secret_n but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o faithful_a spirit_n conceal_v the_o matter_n whisperer_n must_v be_v talk_v and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a out_o it_o come_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o you_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o do_v when_o you_o have_v no_o warrantable_a call_n to_o mention_v it_o to_o reveal_v secret_n which_o you_o may_v conceal_v without_o wrong_n to_o god_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o common_a good_a or_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n be_v loquacity_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o idle_a and_o impertitent_a talkativeness_n the_o disease_n of_o a_o whisperer_n and_o tale-bearer_n 4._o it_o come_v from_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o passion_n for_o our_o different_a interest_n and_o opinion_n the_o bitter_a envy_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v off_o jam._n 3._o 14._o have_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o quarrel_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o persecution_n but_o usual_o it_o vent_v itself_o in_o evil_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v backbiting_n and_o whisper_n the_o fruit_n of_o swell_n and_o tumult_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o oh_o what_o false_a and_o lie_a tale_n be_v there_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o or_o who_o to_o belive_o so_o many_o lie_v walk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n that_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o or_o countenance_v the_o report_n seem_v a_o decay_n of_o affection_n but_o sure_o not_o to_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o question_n arise_v be_v all_o speak_v evil_a of_o another_o unlawful_a answ._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o sin_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v it_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v plain_o a_o detractor_n and_o so_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n before_o god_n you_o may_v impose_v and_o impute_v false_a crime_n upon_o other_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v slander_n and_o god_n thereby_o convince_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 20._o thou_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n and_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n god_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o liar_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o also_o the_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n those_o that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o this_o sin_n what_o hope_n can_v they_o have_v of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n since_o he_o have_v enter_v his_o plea_n against_o they_o for_o the_o act_n to_o be_v sure_o be_v sinful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o the_o wrong_v of_o our_o brother_n fame_n and_o reputation_n to_o his_o loss_n and_o hurt_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o do_v but_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o without_o any_o assertion_n or_o asseveration_n of_o his_o own_o as_o not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n can_v hardly_o be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o without_o just_a
gen._n 37._o 2._o joseph_n bring_v unto_o his_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v their_o infamous_a carriage_n which_o cause_v evil_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o not_o to_o note_v his_o ill_a will_n but_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o godliness_n 3._o if_o the_o complainer_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n otherwise_o to_o vent_v and_o divulge_v the_o fault_n to_o make_v the_o party_n less_o respect_v or_o to_o his_o hurt_a be_v not_o love_n but_o close_a malice_n for_o true_a zeal_n be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n 4._o if_o he_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o conversion_n for_o than_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n many_o time_n the_o grief_n be_v personate_v and_o when_o whisperer_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o wound_v to_o the_o quick_a they_o will_v say_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n loath_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o archer_n that_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o arrow_n may_v fly_v with_o the_o more_o force_n but_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o great_a presumption_n of_o sincerity_n because_o we_o explicit_o make_v he_o a_o party_n and_o do_v what_o we_o do_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n 2_o backbiting_a be_v a_o more_o public_a speak_v evil_a of_o our_o absent_a brother_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o his_o credit_n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o evil_n suppose_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o he_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n in_o this_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o high_a be_v when_o we_o deny_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o another_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n for_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o active_o by_o person_n themselves_o but_o objective_o by_o the_o beholder_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o god_n have_v make_v any_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n not_o only_o active_o but_o objective_o eph._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o man_n in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o work_n shall_v speak_v for_o itself_o that_o be_v give_v occasion_n to_o beholder_n to_o praise_v god_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o wrong_v the_o party_n but_o wrong_v god_n thus_o iob_n friend_n count_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o upright_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o traduce_v as_o dissembler_n when_o yet_o true_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 6._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v count_v a_o wine-bibber_n because_o of_o his_o free_a and_o social_a course_n of_o life_n for_o he_o affect_v not_o a_o monkish_a austerity_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n when_o man_n plain_o deny_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o other_o 2._o when_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o lessen_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o to_o extenuate_v and_o clip_v another_o due_a praise_n be_v envy_n but_o in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v they_o above_o ourselves_o be_v charity_n and_o humility_n phil._n 2._o 3._o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o humility_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n rom._n 13._o 10._o in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o some_o say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o other_o but_o the_o respect_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v other_o non_fw-la sententia_fw-la mentis_fw-la sed_fw-la actionibus_fw-la &_o officiis_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o office_n of_o love_n and_o outward_a respect_n but_o not_o of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v contemn_v no_o man_n but_o give_v every_o one_o all_o agreeable_a honour_n and_o respect_n but_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v judge_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v in_o place_n and_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o learned_a man_n a_o ignorant_a man_n more_o know_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o wicked_a more_o holy_a be_v impossible_a and_o sometime_o inconvenient_a therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o condescend_v to_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n or_o rather_o detract_n from_o ourselves_o than_o other_o but_o though_o this_o exposition_n may_v fit_v the_o latter_a place_n yet_o not_o the_o former_a esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentiment_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o the_o mean_v be_v we_o shall_v carry_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humility_n as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o other_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o himself_o humility_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o his_o charity_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o give_v other_o all_o that_o possible_o can_v belong_v to_o they_o without_o any_o retrenchment_n or_o defalcation_n 3._o when_o we_o own_o the_o good_a do_v by_o they_o but_o deprave_v it_o by_o suppose_v a_o sinister_a intention_n thus_o satan_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o job_n serve_v god_n but_o job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o count_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n and_o self-seekers_a and_o according_o to_o persecute_v they_o if_o one_o be_v poor_a it_o be_v discontent_n melancholy_a or_o some_o fleshly_a end_n set_v he_o on_o work_n if_o mean_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v their_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n make_v they_o so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a joh._n 7._o 9_o if_o minister_n be_v zealous_a for_o god_n they_o must_v do_v something_o for_o their_o call_v if_o great_a man_n they_o only_o mind_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o advantage_n where_o the_o action_n be_v fair_a we_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n 4._o when_o neither_o deny_v nor_o lessen_v nor_o deprave_a but_o when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n due_a commendation_n we_o envious_o suppress_v it_o envy_n be_v a_o natural_a sin_n james_n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_n and_o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o a_o dislike_n of_o other_o man_n just_a praise_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n at_o least_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o charity_n envy_v not_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o good_a of_o another_o whether_o see_v or_o speak_v of_o thus_o ioseph_n virtue_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o they_o endeavour_v his_o destruction_n charity_n rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o as_o in_o our_o own_o but_o where_o this_o have_v no_o place_n their_o praise_n be_v our_o disgrace_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v say_v with_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v in_o splendour_n and_o fame_n and_o so_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ._n 2._o as_o to_o evil_a suppose_a to_o be_v commit_v by_o they_o 1._o when_o we_o publish_v their_o secret_n slip_v which_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o conceal_v prov._n 11._o 13._o a_o tale-bearer_n reveal_v secret_n certain_a thing_n shall_v have_v a_o vail_v draw_v over_o they_o and_o not_o be_v manifest_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o when_o a_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o mention_n of_o thing_n faulty_a which_o he_o may_v with_o better_a manner_n and_o more_o honesty_n conceal_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o base_a heart_n 2._o when_o in_o relate_v any_o evil_a action_n of_o another_o we_o use_v hard_a term_n than_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fact_n require_v and_o make_v evil_n worse_a than_o they_o be_v beam_n of_o mote_n and_o mountain_n of_o molehill_n we_o shall_v lessen_v sin_n all_o that_o we_o can_v i_o mean_v the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o other_o act_v 3._o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n certain_o we_o shall_v not_o aggravate_v thing_n to_o the_o height_n nor_o from_o a_o simple_a act_n determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n
nor_o from_o the_o fail_n of_o a_o single_a person_n conclude_v the_o whole_a party_n 3._o by_o impose_v false_a crime_n prov._n 10._o 18._o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 27._o he_o have_v slander_v thy_o servant_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a person_n can_v escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o unjust_a calumny_n ii_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n 1._o in_o general_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v urge_v two_o argument_n more_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o these_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o they_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o judgement_n jud._n 15._o god_n will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o ungodly_a sinner_n not_o only_o for_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n now_o if_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a language_n come_v into_o the_o judgement_n how_o shall_v all_o beware_v of_o the_o least_o accession_n to_o this_o gild_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4_o 5._o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o mocker_n as_o well_o as_o persecutor_n be_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a and_o sad_a account_n it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o light_a sin_n to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v false_a calumny_n to_o hurt_v the_o credit_n of_o our_o brethren_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o they_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o will_v exact_v a_o strict_a account_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o accept_v with_o god_n now_o but_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o backbiting_a psal._n 15._o 3._o he_o that_o backbit_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v that_o make_v strict_a conscience_n of_o backbiting_a or_o calumniate_a and_o abstain_v from_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o wrong_n or_o reproach_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 2._o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o more_o heinous_a 1._o partly_o from_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v as_o suppose_v the_o godly_a and_o irreprovable_a for_o the_o main_a who_o by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o honour_n and_o esteem_n to_o do_v it_o against_o they_o be_v most_o unjust_a psal._n 64._o 3._o they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n as_o a_o sword_n they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v in_o secret_a at_o the_o perfect_a sudden_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o fear_v not_o that_o be_v their_o slander_n and_o calumny_n be_v shoot_v like_o poison_a dart_n and_o arrow_n secret_o or_o clancular_o without_o any_o desert_n or_o notice_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o else_o against_o person_n public_o employ_v and_o in_o the_o special_a service_n of_o god_n as_o magistrate_n numb_a 12._o 8._o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n against_o moses_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n from_o they_o without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o noxious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o god_n service_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n before_o who_o the_o slander_n be_v bring_v as_o suppose_v king_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o private_a friendship_n but_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o these_o under_o who_o protection_n they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o service_n thus_o haman_n whisper_v against_o the_o jew_n esth._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v doeg_n against_o the_o priest_n psal._n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n to_o some_o person_n in_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o mischief_n those_o that_o deserve_v it_o least_o god_n be_v eminent_o great_a and_o good_a this_o sort_n of_o pride_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o his_o nature_n alas_o to_o trouble_v a_o few_o person_n how_o irrational_a be_v it_o but_o such_o be_v our_o deprave_a nature_n some_o be_v never_o please_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o alone_o field_n durable_a pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v able_a with_o their_o counsel_n as_o with_o one_o poisonous_a vapour_n to_o blast_v a_o multitude_n of_o innocent_a person_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o direct_a intention_n of_o hurt_v another_o fame_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o if_o out_o of_o a_o rash_a levity_n and_o loquacity_n some_o man_n have_v no_o direct_a intention_n of_o mischief_n but_o be_v give_v to_o tattle_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o a_o unprofitable_a mispence_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a in_o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o disgrace_v other_o or_o sow_v discord_n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o human_a society_n 4._o from_o the_o effect_n or_o great_a hurt_n that_o follow_v be_v it_o it_o loss_n of_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mephibosheth_n or_o a_o general_n trouble_v and_o persecution_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o good_a name_n be_v bury_v their_o person_n can_v long_o subsist_v afterward_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o service_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n the_o use_n be_v to_o show_v how_o good-natured_a christianity_n be_v and_o befriend_v human_a society_n it_o condemn_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n it_o bind_v its_o professor_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 24._o 16._o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o men._n phil._n 4._o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a good_a and_o true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o this_o prejudice_n that_o religion_n make_v we_o ill-natured_a of_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o benign_a it_o only_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v good-natured_a to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o god_n use_v 2d_o let_v we_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o tell_v they_o their_o fault_n plain_o in_o love_n and_o wisdom_n nor_o encourage_v other_o in_o this_o sin_n prov._n 25._o 23._o as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n they_o that_o receive_v tale_n and_o delight_n to_o hear_v other_o man_n fault_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v accessary_a to_o or_o partaker_n of_o the_o gild_n it_o bring_v a_o evil_a habit_n and_o custom_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o short_a let_v we_o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o look_v at_o home_n it_o will_v not_o only_o divert_v we_o from_o slander_v of_o other_o but_o make_v we_o compassionate_a towards_o they_o and_o breed_v comfort_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n sermon_n xi_o gal._n 5._o 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o these_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o duty_n enforce_v 2._o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n 2._o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n let_v we_o fix_v the_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v imply_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v both_o the_o contrary_a principle_n must_v be_v explain_v together_o 1._o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 29._o for_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n eccl._n 12._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n here_o for_o every_o man_n have_v soul_n
abound_v and_o suffer_v need_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v you_o content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o when_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o heavenly_a call_v sermon_n xii_o job_n 19_o 25._o for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o job_n a_o man_n for_o the_o present_a miserable_a and_o suspect_v by_o his_o friend_n as_o one_o that_o neither_o fear_a god_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o confession_n you_o have_v the_o grand_a and_o most_o important_a article_n reckon_v up_o 1._o he_o do_v solemn_o declare_v and_o believe_v the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2._o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o application_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 26._o and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n ver_fw-la 27._o who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o first_o article_n his_o belief_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o whole_a context_n be_v carry_v to_o another_o sense_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n but_o by_o some_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o good_a account_n who_o reason_n consist_v whole_o in_o grammatication_n i_o list_v not_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v better_a 1._o because_o these_o word_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o solemn_a preface_n contain_v in_o they_o some_o notable_a truth_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n oh_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n sure_o such_o a_o passionate_a preface_n will_v become_v no_o other_o matter_n so_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystical_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o the_o word_n goel_n or_o kinsman_n redeemer_n will_v suit_v with_o no_o person_n so_o well_o as_o christ._n 3._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o passage_n do_v not_o run_v smooth_o unless_o they_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n which_o the_o word_n will_v best_o bear_v 4._o job_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n have_v often_o disdain_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o any_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o this_o life_n affirm_v that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v go_v that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o current_n of_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n he_o now_o have_v i_o can_v imagine_v why_o these_o passage_n shall_v be_v so_o emphatical_o speak_v if_o he_o only_o intend_v in_o this_o paragraph_n a_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n have_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o give_v thereby_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v his_o word_n so_o mark_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o article_n of_o faith_n my_o redeemer_n live_v 3._o the_o manner_n how_o this_o article_n be_v assert_v and_o profess_v by_o job._n 1._o with_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n i_o know_v 2._o with_o application_n and_o appropriation_n my_o redeemer_n for_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v all_o put_v together_o will_v yield_v this_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o redeemer_n live_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o job_n comfort_v himself_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n ii_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o affliction_n i._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o comfort_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n 3._o that_o he_o live_v 4._o that_o they_o know_v this_o upon_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o creaton_n live_v but_o my_o redeemer_n the_o word_n be_v goel_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o will_v deliver_v i_o theodotion_n better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o near_a kinsman_n live_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o propinquity_n or_o neatness_n of_o kindred_n have_v right_a to_o redeem_v a_o mortgage_n or_o the_o like_a engagement_n of_o land_n or_o livelihood_n leu._n 25._o 25_o 26._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v wax_v poor_a and_o have_v sell_v away_o some_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o any_o of_o his_o kin_n come_v to_o redeem_v it_o then_o shall_v he_o redeem_v that_o which_o his_o brother_n sold._n or_o else_o to_o prosecute_v the_o law_n against_o the_o murderer_n of_o his_o friend_n or_o kinsman_n numb_a 35._o 19_o 24._o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o more_o large_o for_o any_o deliverer_n out_o of_o thraldom_n or_o avenger_n of_o wrong_n in_o general_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o term_n chief_o belong_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o powerful_a providence_n and_o rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o calamity_n psal._n 25._o 22._o redeem_v israel_n o_o god_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a isa._n 59_o 20._o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 26._o he_o than_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o it_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v our_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o incarnation_n 2._o that_o he_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n 3._o that_o he_o pursue_v the_o law_n against_o satan_n and_o rescue_v we_o by_o his_o power_n all_o which_o be_v notable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o under_o the_o law_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a brother_n sell_v be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o the_o male_a side_n not_o by_o the_o mother_n but_o by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o kinsman_n bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o his_o own_o flesh._n he_o do_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o jure_v proprietatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kindred_n one_o of_o we_o of_o our_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o heap_n so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n with_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o may_v have_v be_v man_n if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o substance_n from_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o descend_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v even_o thus_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o
one_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o infinite_a price_n for_o thou_o purchase_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n to_o thou_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o be_v without_o measure_n and_o bound_n so_o must_v thy_o thankfulness_n be_v to_o he_o without_o stint_n and_o limit_v though_o he_o die_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o no_o less_o than_o for_o thou_o alone_o he_o shed_v his_o whole_a blood_n for_o thou_o and_o every_o drop_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o thy_o sake_n 2._o by_o a_o fiducial_a own_v and_o appropriation_n challenge_v his_o right_n in_o he_o so_o do_v thomas_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n faith_n appropriate_v god_n to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n for_o they_o confess_v thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o comfort_n my_o god_n and_o my_o christ._n this_o application_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ._n our_o love_n to_o christ._n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o this_o be_v the_o quicken_a motive_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n do_v most_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v think_v of_o we_o and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n so_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o propriety_n a_o man_n have_v to_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o a_o man_n to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v a_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o as_o other_o and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v no_o part_n of_o it_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o prov._n 5._o 15._o drink_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o cistern_n and_o run_v water_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o well_o the_o great_a we_o know_v the_o benefit_n the_o great_a will_v be_v our_o trouble_n to_o want_v it_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o see_v a_o large_a dole_n give_v and_o multitude_n relieve_v and_o he_o can_v get_v nothing_o be_v the_o more_o trouble_v so_o here_o to_o see_v christ_n ready_a to_o save_v sinner_n and_o we_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o he_o be_v very_o afflict_v ephes._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v by_o a_o due_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o see_v of_o meat_n though_o never_o so_o wholesome_a do_v not_o nourish_v but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o general_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v full_a comfort_n without_o apply_v he_o to_o be_v my_o christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n we_o must_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o share_n in_o this_o universal_a good_n we_o read_v of_o blood_n shed_v and_o blood_n sprinkle_v atonement_n make_v and_o atonement_n receive_v but_o no_o man_n have_v satisfy_v comfort_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o our_o redeemer_n live_v this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whether_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n 1_o as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o so_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v live_v but_o he_o live_v in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o redeemer_n life_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o time_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v so_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a one_o live_v god_n 2._o as_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a that_o arise_v from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o article_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n act_v 17._o 31._o have_v give_v assurance_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o induce_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n to_o beget_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n seal_v his_o testimony_n with_o unquestionable_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o sure_a and_o credible_a to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o miracle_n and_o chief_o by_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a himself_o and_o ascend_v visible_o to_o heaven_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v proof_n enough_o to_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n will_v not_o countenance_v a_o deceiver_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o receive_v he_o into_o glory_n with_o himself_o particular_o it_o prove_v the_o state_n of_o unseen_a glory_n life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o it_o but_o a_o full_a confirmation_n because_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o other_o world_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o may_v with_o a_o more_o steady_a confidence_n wait_v for_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 2._o his_o live_n after_o death_n it_o be_v the_o solemn_a acquittance_n of_o our_o surety_n from_o the_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o purchase_n when_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o surety_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n isa._n 53._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o debtor_n see_v the_o surety_n walk_v abroad_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o take_v up_o his_o life_n again_o argue_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v raise_v so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n our_o surety_n do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v solemn_o bring_v forth_o the_o disciple_n say_v act_v 16._o 37_o 38_o 39_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o solemn_a release_n and_o discharge_v 3._o his_o live_n imply_v his_o capacity_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o the_o deliberate_a will_n choose_v what_o the_o understanding_n judge_v to_o be_v good_a all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n flee_v death_n and_o torment_n but_o reason_n submit_v to_o it_o as_o for_o instance_n a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o be_v live_v creature_n we_o will_v be_v put_v to_o no_o pain_n but_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n by_o a_o elective_a will_n take_v that_o bitter_a potion_n for_o health_n cut_v off_o a_o gangrene_v member_n be_v against_o the_o first_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o the_o martyr_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o but_o be_v against_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o well-being_n as_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v their_o reason_n guide_v by_o grace_n submit_v to_o the_o great_a torment_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v let_v this_o cup_n pass_v there_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o a_o innocent_a nature_n decline_v so_o dreadful_a a_o evil_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n therefore_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n will_v by_o christ_n one_o be_v bonum_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o good_a of_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o first_o be_v desire_v but_o subordinate_o to_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o notable_a pattern_n that_o our_o appetite_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o next_o pattern_n we_o have_v be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o what_o a_o meek_a submission_n be_v here_o to_o god_n pleasure_n resign_v up_o his_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n or_o punishment_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v determine_v david_n set_v his_o name_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o bid_v god_n write_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o know_a article_n but_o david_n whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o god_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o content_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o think_v no_o other_o but_o that_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o 8._o when_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o offer_n and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n together_o when_o god_n declare_v his_o will_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n but_o our_o gracious_a hope_n when_o he_o take_v away_o instrument_n upon_o who_o life_n his_o glory_n seem_v to_o depend_v we_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n god_n will_v provide_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v of_o eli_n 1_o sam_n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v past_a he_o humble_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o murmure_o say_a must_v i_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o son_n iniquity_n their_o will_v be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n if_o they_o be_v wicked_a let_v they_o answer_v for_o it_o no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o will_n must_v stand_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n too_o good_a to_o do_v we_o hurt_v the_o next_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o knock_v thrice_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o christ_n pray_v thrice_o and_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o rain_n well_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o no_o answer_n but_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o painful_a disease_n or_o affliction_n must_v continue_v and_o what_o say_v paul_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n he_o do_v entertain_v it_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o he_o may_v have_v experience_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n will_n be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v with_o our_o pain_n and_o loss_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v i._n wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v ii_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v i._o wherein_o this_o submission_n consist_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insensible_a godliness_n do_v not_o teach_v man_n stoicism_n to_o harden_v themselves_o under_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o that_o jer._n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n to_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o cornerstone_n which_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o building_n and_o feel_v nothing_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o heb._n 12._o 5._o and_o slight_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o patience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o improvement_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o feel_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o stroke_n of_o his_o correct_a hand_n upon_o we_o but_o affirmative_o there_o be_v in_o it_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o it_o be_v just_a dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n it_o be_v a_o smart_n and_o dreadful_a correction_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o isa._n 39_o 8._o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a word_n yet_o the_o submission_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n call_v it_o good_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v accept_v of_o it_o leu._n 26._o 41._o if_o they_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o will_n such_o a_o perfect_a correspondence_n between_o the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o well_o and_o kind_o from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o as_o a_o patient_n take_v bitter_a pill_n for_o his_o good_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n but_o their_o overpower_v judgement_n and_o will_n do_v approve_v and_o accept_v affliction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o potion_n not_o as_o a_o drench_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o take_v they_o down_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o be_v of_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n temper_v seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v deo_fw-la non_fw-la pareo_fw-la sed_fw-la assentio_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o mere_o submit_v to_o divine_a providence_n but_o consent_n to_o it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o heathen_a shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o we_o accept_v it_o not_o bare_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o by_o a_o patience_n per_fw-la force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o what_o the_o lord_n order_v concern_v we_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o command_n reach_v out_o over_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o anger_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o against_o evil_a doer_n many_o time_n when_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a rise_n and_o swell_v of_o heart_n against_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v word_n do_v not_o break_v out_o yet_o the_o heart_n boil_v rise_v and_o dislike_v god_n deal_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n keep_v silence_n
in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n tit._n 3._o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o you_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n till_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o have_v not_o this_o great_a benefit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o better_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v unless_o newborn_a 2._o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o his_o image_n god_n delight_v in_o man_n as_o innocent_a but_o man_n sinful_a be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n wrath_n loathe_v and_o aversation_n therefore_o christ_n die_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o offend_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a offend_n to_o interpose_v between_o god_n angry_a and_o man_n guilty_a now_o this_o breach_n continue_v till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o love_v god_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o and_o better_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o low_a rank_n of_o creature_n than_o to_o continue_v under_o god_n displeasure_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o beast_n die_v with_o they_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o pain_n at_o once_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o appease_v by_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o 3._o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n by_o a_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3._o 24._o the_o emblem_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o all_o intercourse_n be_v break_v off_o but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v the_o way_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n eph._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n we_o need_v daily_a access_n to_o god_n we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o how_o can_v we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o comfort_n when_o we_o have_v no_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o without_o tremble_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o removal_n of_o that_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v which_o be_v the_o death_n and_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v involve_v by_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a confidence_n if_o we_o look_v to_o time_n past_a there_o be_v a_o huge_a heap_n of_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n if_o we_o look_v to_o time_n present_a our_o nature_n be_v not_o yet_o heal_v our_o heart_n swarm_v with_o divers_a lust_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o sin_n again_o if_o to_o time_n to_o come_v death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n affright_v we_o christ_n find_v we_o where_o adam_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n joh._n 3._o 18._o condemn_v already_o and_o to_o hope_v for_o any_o release_n unless_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n term_n be_v to_o make_v he_o untrue_a and_o unjust_a certain_o god_n will_v not_o break_v his_o word_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o his_o covenant_n for_o your_o sake_n therefore_o how_o will_v you_o escape_v the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pursue_v after_o as_o our_o proper_a happiness_n but_o only_o by_o christ._n man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v most_o complete_o happy_a in_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o by_o christ._n joh._n 14._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o most_o eminent_a sense_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o final_a blessedness_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n so_o joh._n 5._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o can_v put_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o world_n opinion_n who_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o outward_a thing_n or_o worldly_a felicity_n alas_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 9_o 1_o 2._o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o a_o bellyful_a but_o not_o a_o heartful_a psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creature_n never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o serious_a in_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n the_o only_a true_a happiness_n be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n use_v 2._o be_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o in_o all_o his_o groan_n and_o affliction_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o we_o have_v pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a and_o grace_n for_o the_o future_a to_o perform_v what_o god_n will_v accept_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n god_n by_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n so_o shall_v you_o especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o eucharist_n be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a gift_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o give_v he_o to_o you_o afford_v he_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n into_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o take_v he_o and_o apply_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeem_a one_o you_o come_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n he_o be_v here_o represent_v as_o crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v by_o god_n special_o offer_v to_o your_o acceptance_n and_o with_o he_o pardon_v and_o life_n you_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o thankful_a for_o these_o great_a gift_n and_o benefit_n so_o dear_o buy_v so_o sure_o seal_v so_o free_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o this_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v 3_o make_v it_o your_o main_a care_n to_o see_v if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o without_o he_o you_o can_v have_v any_o true_a remedy_n against_o evil_n nor_o any_o solid_a hope_n of_o good_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v without_o he_o be_v there_o a_o change_n the_o two_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v be_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n be_v christ_n give_v for_o these_o end_n have_v you_o receive_v he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o your_o bosom_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n do_v you_o ever_o feel_v your_o misery_n without_o he_o and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n give_v i_o christ_n or_o else_o i_o die_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o i_o confess_v conversion_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a in_o feeling_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit._n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v we_o titus_n 2._o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n clear_v this_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v decide_v iii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o
think_v all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o victory_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o lust_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n no_o we_o must_v obey_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o method_n but_o trust_v to_o some_o vain_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ii_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v since_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o sin_n self-denial_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n luk._n 13._o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v mortification_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v self-denial_n luke_n 14._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v all_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o a_o solitary_a faith_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o which_o be_v second_v with_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o distinct_o i._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v connex_v with_o it_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n for_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n believe_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o be_v true_a except_o against_o one_o part_n and_o you_o may_v except_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v trust_v he_o to_o obtain_v it_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o 2._o faith_n be_v not_o require_v to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o or_o flow_v as_o genuine_a effect_n from_o such_o a_o cause_n a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o actual_a obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v christ_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n therefore_o a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n be_v include_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n be_v sincere_a universal_a obedience_n in_o self-denial_n mortification_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n will_v natural_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v alone_o so_o every_o one_o of_o who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v require_v must_v reckon_v that_o his_o faith_n must_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v sincere_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o iii_o why_o be_v faith_n require_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o our_o comfort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n appear_v not_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o condemn_v god_n but_o as_o a_o pardon_v god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o law_n bring_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n by_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n no_o such_o sting_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o grace_n the_o law_n state_v the_o breach_n but_o the_o gospel_n show_v the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o grace_n as_o it_o make_v god_n more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o belove_v by_o we_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n do_v all_o tend_v to_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o abundant_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o tend_v also_o his_o merciful_a covenant_n gracious_a promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n all_o be_v to_o sill_z our_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a for_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v not_o easy_o settle_v and_o bring_v to_o look_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n from_o one_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v adam_n when_o once_o a_o sinner_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n gen._n 3._o 10._o and_o sin_n still_o make_v we_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o gild_n be_v suspicious_a and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o one_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n we_o can_v abide_v his_o presence_n for_o this_o end_n serve_v faith_n that_o sinner_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o a_o fit_a mean_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n repentance_n more_o distinct_o respect_v god_n and_o faith_n respect_v christ_n act_v 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n repentance_n respect_v god_n because_o from_o god_n we_o fall_v and_o to_o god_n we_o must_v return_v we_o fall_v from_o he_o as_o we_o withdraw_v our_o allegiance_n and_o seek_v our_o happiness_n elsewhere_o to_o he_o we_o return_v as_o our_o rightful_a and_o proper_a happiness_n but_o faith_n respect_v the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a blessedness_n he_o open_v the_o way_n to_o god_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o actual_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o way_n by_o his_o renew_n and_o reconcile_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n both_o to_o please_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o as_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o have_v a_o special_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n for_o our_o recovery_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o it_o peculiar_o respect_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o christ._n 1._o because_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n can_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o faith_n partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o our_o recovery_n be_v so_o supernatural_a strange_a and_o wonderful_a that_o unless_o we_o believe_v god_n testimony_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o that_o the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o great_a architect_n and_o builder_n who_o frame_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o life_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o another_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n and_o the_o judge_n a_o party_n and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o criminal_a person_n that_o one_o crucify_v shall_v procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o have_v such_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n as_o to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o who_o he_o will_n reason_n be_v puzse_v at_o these_o thing_n faith_n can_v only_o unravel_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o therefore_o sense_n and_o reason_n can_v look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o these_o be_v thing_n
which_o we_o can_v neither_o imagine_v nor_o hope_v for_o partly_o because_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o blessing_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o nature_n can_v see_v so_o far_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o partly_o because_o christ_n most_o sincere_a people_n be_v afflict_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o so_o seem_o forsake_v and_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n be_v many_o and_o press_a that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o maintain_v any_o life_n in_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o strong_a assent_n and_o invincible_a trust._n well_o now_o consider_v for_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n require_v faith_n sense_n only_o look_v to_o thing_n seeen_n and_o feel_v reason_n see_v effect_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o but_o probable_o but_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o and_o sure_o this_o only_a can_v sustain_v we_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o duty_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v so_o many_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v support_v we_o but_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a faith_n 2._o till_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o use_v of_o all_o his_o office_n how_o can_v we_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n till_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n mat._n 17._o 5._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o how_o can_v we_o obey_v he_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n at_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o covenant_n and_o come_v to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v justify_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o once_o make_v a_o atonement_n and_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 25._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o any_o come_v for_o any_o benefit_n to_o he_o he_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o mark_v 9_o 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v believe_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 26._o thus_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o benefit_n till_o they_o believe_v 3._o with_o respect_n to_o that_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o creature_n christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v both_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o these_o quality_n and_o function_n miss_v of_o their_o effect_n 1._o as_o a_o saviour_n he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o heal_v our_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v we_o shall_v never_o mind_v our_o duty_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o saviour_n 2._o as_o a_o lawgiver_n oblige_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o subordinate_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o vacate_v our_o duty_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v the_o lose_a groat_n to_o the_o owner_n the_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o possessor_n the_o lose_a son_n to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o vacate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o novum_fw-la ius_n imperii_fw-la do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o who_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o bow_v heart_n and_o knee_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o comfort_n often_o in_o scripture_n faith_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o quiet_v grace_n the_o comfort_n quietness_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v much_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n which_o banish_v our_o fear_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o great_a hardship_n to_o trust_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o to_o feast_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o constant_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n whether_o this_o world_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o be_v dissolve_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n or_o in_o health_n or_o wealth_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o evil_a repute_n or_o good_a whether_o persecution_n or_o prosperity_n befall_v we_o how_o little_a be_v we_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o if_o we_o know_v in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o heaven_n be_v where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n how_o little_a then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o but_o sin_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n if_o sin_n be_v your_o trouble_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o your_o infirmity_n or_o iniquity_n if_o infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o iniquity_n break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n for_o you_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o confute_v man_n presumption_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a estate_n whereby_o many_o damnable_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n 1._o some_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o will_v own_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o house_n and_o use_v he_o more_o friendly_a than_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o know_a christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o your_o house_n but_o into_o your_o heart_n beside_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n or_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o we_o have_v live_v then_o a_o person_n of_o such_o contemptible_a appearance_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o our_o turn_n no_o more_o than_o they_o the_o jew_n say_v mat._n 23._o 30._o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o memory_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v as_o detestable_a to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n as_o that_o of_o judas_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a man_n no_o more_o be_v we_o 2._o they_o do_v great_a reverence_n to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o abhor_v turk_n and_o infidel_n no_o this_o will_v not_o do_v neither_o many_o prize_n christ_n name_n that_o neglect_v his_o office_n honour_v the_o physician_n without_o take_v his_o remedy_n never_o bring_v health_n they_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v well_o of_o christ_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o but_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o cure_v and_o heal_v their_o soul_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o the_o other_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o
it_o be_v yet_o the_o full_a reward_n lie_v in_o another_o world_n and_o the_o main_a encouragement_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v always_o be_v curb_v and_o suppress_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o temptation_n from_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o like_v not_o this_o sort_n of_o life_n the_o sensual_a and_o ungodly_a will_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o brand_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o a_o humorous_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o if_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o suffering_n by_o their_o violence_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o expect_v slanderous_a abuse_n from_o they_o now_o the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o motive_n must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n which_o the_o bare_a sense_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v hardly_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o imperfection_n and_o sense_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o we_o all_o and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o obedient_a be_v very_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n we_o can_v not_o so_o well_o deny_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n consult_v his_o own_o soul_n what_o will_v support_v he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o wicked_a rabble_n and_o pursue_v with_o sharp_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n if_o he_o have_v no_o life_n to_o live_v but_o this_o what_o will_v he_o do_v beside_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v one_o that_o love_v goodness_n for_o goodness_n sake_n and_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o contemn_v all_o his_o natural_a interest_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v altogether_o miserable_a by_o his_o duty_n without_o any_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o upon_o another_o account_n his_o goodness_n be_v engage_v to_o take_v his_o servant_n into_o his_o own_o bless_a presence_n for_o the_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o their_o breath_n to_o love_v serve_v and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o earnest_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v thus_o imperfect_a for_o our_o reward_n consist_v as_o of_o complete_a felicity_n so_o exact_a holiness_n see_v god_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a that_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o than_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o make_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o vice_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v punish_v enough_o by_o do_v so_o alas_o wicked_a man_n profess_v great_a contentment_n in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o lead_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o news_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o punishment_n than_o to_o wallow_v in_o their_o lusts._n nature_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n confirm_v it_o that_o evil_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o breach_n of_o duty_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o afflictive_a evil_n painful_a to_o nature_n never_o such_o a_o lawgiver_n be_v hear_v of_o that_o will_v punish_v a_o man_n for_o robbery_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o for_o virtue_n though_o it_o have_v a_o beauty_n to_o draw_v our_o love_n yet_o it_o can_v itself_o be_v its_o own_o price_n and_o recompense_n for_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v still_o draw_v on_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o further_a good_a till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o good_a be_v as_o great_a a_o discouragement_n and_o offence_n as_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o come_v beside_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_n employ_v by_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v then_o must_v he_o look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fault_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v till_o this_o life_n be_v over_o then_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n either_o in_o pain_n or_o joy_n add_v further_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o pain_n and_o joy_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o recompense_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o man_n last_v for_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o religion_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n certain_o one_o that_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o be_v translate_v to_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v miserable_a and_o the_o punishment_n hold_v conformity_n to_o the_o reward_n luk._n 16._o 26._o between_o we_o and_o you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o pass_v to_o we_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v no_o change_v of_o estate_n or_o place_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o blessedness_n and_o misery_n be_v eternal_a thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_n thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v cheer_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n not_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a evil_n as_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o present_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o a_o unknown_a country_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v never_o so_o sensible_a and_o quick_a as_o when_o man_n approach_v near_a death_n or_o behold_v themselves_o in_o some_o near_a danger_n what_o be_v these_o but_o presage_a fear_n that_o anticipate_v misery_n after_o this_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n than_o trouble_n shall_v in_o reason_n vanish_v but_o we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o these_o alarm_n be_v redouble_v and_o these_o tempest_n increase_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o eternal_a life_n eph._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n good_a man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o may_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v look_v for_o more_o this_o have_v support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v liar_n or_o fool_n liar_n in_o pretend_v comfort_n which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o fool_n in_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n and_o in_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o subdue_a the_o flesh_n hazard_v their_o interest_n and_o perform_v their_o duty_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o world_n 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o and_o gal._n 6._o 8._o the_o present_a world_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o rank_n either_o sow_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v such_o who_o employ_v their_o labour_n to_o make_v provision_n to_o gratify_v the_o carnal_a appetite_n or_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o employ_v their_o time_n and_o study_n in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o issue_v themselves_o into_o two_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n or_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v good_a and_o
flesh._n thy_o poor_a pine_v starve_a brother_n be_v thy_o own_o flesh._n 2._o the_o possible_a equality_n of_o all_o man_n as_o to_o condition_n and_o as_o to_o state_n of_o life_n they_o be_v equal_a by_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o life_n you_o stand_v to_o day_n another_o be_v fall_v you_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o corruption_n and_o the_o same_o calamity_n to_o the_o same_o corruption_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v fall_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v rigid_a censurer_n may_v fall_v into_o like_a sin_n or_o worse_a themselves_o alas_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o assiduous_a in_o tempt_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o to_o surprise_v those_o that_o be_v severe_a to_o other_o therefore_o you_o shall_v show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o fall_v and_o then_o as_o to_o possibility_n of_o calamity_n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o present_a life_n strange_a change_n may_v come_v before_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o that_o be_v high_a may_v be_v low_a in_o 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o we_o read_v of_o the_o shunamite_n that_o have_v give_v harbour_n and_o entertainment_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v speak_v for_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n and_o she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n she_o be_v well_o and_o need_v nothing_o she_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v at_o home_n and_o to_o maintain_v herself_o well_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n for_o she_o but_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o great_a famine_n and_o her_o inheritance_n be_v invade_v and_o she_o that_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v behold_v to_o gehazi_n the_o prophet_n man._n compare_v 2_o king_n 4._o 13._o with_o 2_o king_n 8._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v great_a change_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a calamity_n may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o since_o those_o that_o be_v high_a to_o day_n may_v be_v low_a to_o morrow_n and_o you_o may_v need_v the_o like_a help_n from_o other_o we_o must_v have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o human_a affair_n can_v pull_v down_o and_o set_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o have_v open_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o scripture_n only_o then_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v proverbial_o in_o many_o place_n mat._n 11._o 13._o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n luk._n 16._o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o act_n 24._o 14._o i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o the_o bible_n they_o have_v for_o that_o time_n now_o say_v christ_n the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o text_n to_o expound_v and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o a_o large_a explication_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v this_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n deliver_v there_o insist_v upon_o concern_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v they_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n i_o answer_v the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o all_o they_o say_v concern_v our_o converse_n with_o men._n you_o may_v have_v many_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o they_o be_v more_o copious_o deliver_v but_o they_o all_o issue_n themselves_o into_o this_o general_a rule_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o be_v also_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o man_n he_o say_v mat._n 22._o 40._o on_o these_o two_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n seek_v to_o establish_v viz._n love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n but_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n what_o concern_v that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sentence_n all_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v inferioris_fw-la hemispherii_fw-la of_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n of_o duty_n be_v distil_v into_o this_o quintessential_a extract_n as_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o thing_n the_o virtue_n be_v contract_v which_o otherwise_o be_v large_o diffuse_v while_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o grosser_n matter_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n the_o extract_n of_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v all_o distil_a as_o to_o moral_a matter_n into_o this_o one_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o from_o what_o be_v this_o infer_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o audience_n in_o prayer_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n christ_n make_v many_o notable_a argument_n and_o show_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o kindness_n of_o earthly_a parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o now_o therefore_o to_o intimate_v this_o that_o if_o man_n have_v their_o prayer_n grant_v they_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n they_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o civil_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o be_v earnest_n in_o act_n of_o piety_n upon_o this_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o prayer_n it_o plain_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o human_a action_n he_o will_v take_v cognizance_n of_o this_o whether_o you_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o in_o your_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n and_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o you_o he_o show_v this_o to_o bridle_v the_o excess_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o safe_o mic._n 2._o 1._o that_o do_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o eager_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n and_o desire_v when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v they_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o consider_v not_o only_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o conscience_n shall_v put_v a_o severe_a restraint_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v hinder_v we_o as_o joseph_n say_v gen._n 42._o 18._o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n he_o have_v a_o full_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o wrought_v he_o so_o much_o mischief_n but_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n which_o beget_v a_o tenderness_n i_o fear_v god_n but_o when_o man_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n will_v reach_v remember_v you_o must_v come_v before_o god_n and_o god_n can_v requite_v it_o though_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o conscience_n which_o govern_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o interest_n when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n interest_n they_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n but_o when_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o